jewel_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prou._n 22_o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v above_o great_a riches_n and_o love_a favour_n be_v above_o silver_n and_o gold_n eccles_n 7_o 4._o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o raise_v himself_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o or_o to_o gain_v estimation_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o discredit_n and_o defamation_n of_o other_o man_n but_o only_o what_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o do_v in_o theâ—e_n word_n god_n before_o hand_n instruct_v and_o inform_v balaam_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o his_o desire_n namely_o that_o howsoever_o he_o covet_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o earn_v his_o wage_n and_o hire_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v and_o constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o wish_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n howsoever_o therefore_o he_o be_v malicious_o bend_v and_o carry_v with_o extreme_a fury_n and_o frenzy_n against_o the_o godly_a yet_o god_n declare_v that_o all_o his_o rage_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o tongue_n shall_v vary_v from_o his_o heart_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a reâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z of_o â—â—â—d_v 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈…〉_o reâ—â—_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o suffer_v to_o proceed_v and_o prevail_v and_o to_o lay_v very_o great_a affliction_n on_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o their_o power_n be_v stint_v and_o determine_v &_o they_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o than_o god_n suffer_v and_o permit_v this_o truth_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o sundry_a scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n when_o laban_n intend_v evil_a against_o jacob_n god_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v gen._n 31_o 24_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o unto_o jacob_n ought_v save_v good_a and_o jacob_n tell_v he_o that_o except_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n have_v be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v have_v send_v he_o away_o empty_a but_o god_n behold_v his_o tribulation_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o rebuke_v he_o yesternight_o when_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v after_o israel_n with_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o seek_v their_o utter_a destruction_n god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n while_o they_o stand_v still_o and_o hold_v their_o peace_n exod._n 14_o 25._o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o the_o pharisy_n say_v unto_o he_o luke_n 13_o 32_o 33._o depart_v and_o go_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o will_v heal_v still_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o isaiah_n comfort_v the_o messenger_n of_o hezekiah_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o sancherib_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o city_n and_o against_o his_o rail_n on_o and_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n 2_o kin._n 19_o 6_o 7._o so_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o your_o master_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 26._o esay_n 37_o 26._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o noise_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n because_o he_o have_v rage_v against_o i_o and_o his_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n &_o my_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n he_o come_v all_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n namely_o that_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a rage_n and_o fret_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o malice_n and_o madness_n be_v limit_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o appoint_v of_o god_n the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n far_o reason_v 1_o in_o this_o point_n be_v these_o first_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o least_o and_o small_a thing_n be_v ordain_v and_o order_v by_o he_o nothing_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n neither_o be_v whirl_v about_o in_o the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n the_o bird_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o hair_n fall_v not_o from_o our_o head_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 10_o verse_n 30._o howsoever_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v crafty_a counsel_n and_o make_v bloody_a decree_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v conclude_v and_o then_o he_o have_v in_o his_o purpose_n determine_v this_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v act_n 4._o verse_n 2d_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n doubtless_o against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v they_o can_v satisfy_v thâ—ir_n own_o lust_n nor_o accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n their_o rage_n be_v restrain_v as_o with_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n again_o marvel_v not_o that_o the_o course_n of_o wicked_a reason_n 2_o man_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v limit_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v curb_v so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n we_o see_v this_o in_o job_n 1_o 12._o &_o 2_o 6._o he_o can_v not_o slay_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o sword_n burn_v up_o his_o sheep_n with_o fire_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o camel_n by_o robber_n destroy_v his_o child_n with_o wind_n and_o touch_v his_o person_n with_o boil_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o loe_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n but_o save_v his_o life_n likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n dispossess_v the_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n very_o fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v go_v by_o that_o way_n matth._n 8_o 31_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n before_o they_o have_v beseech_v he_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v bloody_a spirit_n and_o greedy_a to_o hurt_v yet_o their_o tyranny_n be_v bind_v up_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o list_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o enclose_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o can_v annoy_v such_o as_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o divine_a permission_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o john_n 12_o 31._o and_o 16_o 11._o his_o weapon_n be_v take_v from_o he_o &_o the_o spoil_n divide_v his_o work_n be_v dissolve_v and_o loose_v his_o head_n be_v bruise_v and_o break_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n minister_v great_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n unto_o us._n first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n above_o all_o earthly_a power_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n true_a it_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v great_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v or_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_v and_o his_o malice_n be_v abridge_v it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o stay_v in_o danger_n and_o fear_n the_o remnant_n of_o infidelity_n and_o the_o dregs_n of_o distrust_n do_v rest_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a man_n the_o truth_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o yield_v and_o consent_v unto_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n num._n 20_o 12._o 33._o psal_n 106_o 33._o they_o believe_v not_o god_n to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o their_o
before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o balaam_n hire_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 36._o god_n john_n 5_o 34_o 36._o who_o gape_v after_o gain_n and_o promotion_n and_o give_v mischievous_a counsel_n to_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n to_o work_v their_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a the_o apostle_n peter_n jude_n and_o john_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o mention_v this_o history_n declare_v both_o that_o be_v love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-blocke_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o entrap_v they_o &_o be_v reproove_v for_o his_o iniquity_n by_o his_o ass_n who_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n and_o forbid_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o thorough_o consider_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n see_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o of_o use_v 1_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o want_v not_o nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o man_n see_v they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v warrant_v unto_o our_o conscience_n from_o on_o high_a court_n where_o god_n himself_o sit_v present_a and_o precedent_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v p_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o a_o fair_a warrant_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o fin_n sh_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v eccl._n avouch_v eckius_fw-la in_o euchirid_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la eccl._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o fear_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v hermannus_n blaspheme_v hermannus_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o then_o aesop_n fable_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v procure_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 12._o scripture_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 12._o so_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a neither_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o heresy_n into_o another_o &_o proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o as_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o upon_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o know_v &_o discern_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o so_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n how_o do_v we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a but_o by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o discern_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o scripture_n psal_n 19_o 10._o which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o the_o taste_n then_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o itself_o true_a it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o reject_v and_o refuse_v contemn_v or_o condemn_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n slander_v we_o be_v we_o what_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o we_o confess_v these_o point_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o record_n to_o preserve_v they_o not_o to_o authorise_v they_o he_o that_o be_v custos_fw-la rotulorum_fw-la do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_n but_o have_v they_o of_o trust_v commit_v unto_o he_o second_o it_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o bastard_n &_o counterfeit_a scripture_n not_o to_o make_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v not_o make_v gold_n but_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v gold_n from_o other_o mettle_n what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v rich_a stuff_n so_o do_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o tit._n a_o chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n crier_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o can_v add_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o authorise_v they_o nor_o any_o way_n alter_v &_o change_v they_o four_o it_o be_v as_o a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o man_n of_o law_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v law_n these_o be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v credit_n from_o it_o or_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n without_o it_o we_o can_v admit_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o they_o be_v clear_a perfect_a firm_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o joh_n 5_o 6_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v for_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v her_o peace_n then_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n open_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o detest_v the_o wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o as_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n to_o make_v all_o his_o promise_n hang_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a credit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v the_o handmaid_n take_v place_n before_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n which_o be_v a_o presumption_n and_o sauciness_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v the_o use_v 2_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n thereof_o namely_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inspirer_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n every_o man_n be_v the_o expositor_n of_o his_o own_o work_n every_o lawgiver_n know_v best_a the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 2_o law_n 1_o cor._n 2_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o
other_o from_o wrath_n we_o may_v have_v some_o cover_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o god_n punishment_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v many_o carnal_a and_o use_v 1_o formal_a christian_n that_o oftentimes_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o evil_a and_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o such_o as_o they_o find_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o noah_n fall_v into_o drunkenness_n david_n into_o adultery_n lot_n into_o incest_n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n thomas_z one_o of_o the_o twelve_o doubt_v through_o infidelity_n and_o such_o like_a these_o example_n be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o do_v the_o like_a scripture_n why_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v record_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v warn_v by_o their_o fall_n not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n after_o their_o example_n nay_o these_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o seem_v to_o build_v upon_o such_o example_n because_o they_o find_v that_o these_o man_n be_v plague_v &_o punish_v for_o the_o evilles_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o set_v down_o their_o offence_n and_o then_o hide_v their_o punishment_n but_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o this_o be_v write_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o the_o like_a see_v therefore_o other_o before_o we_o have_v be_v visit_v with_o great_a judgement_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n fear_v lest_o the_o same_o befall_v to_o we_o also_o that_o befall_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v multitude_n to_o evil_a because_o such_o sin_n be_v in_o fashion_n and_o in_o common_a practice_n if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o such_o company_n neither_o shall_v it_o ease_v any_o one_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o a_o throng_n let_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o number_n or_o authority_n or_o learning_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o rather_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o acts._n 28_o 22._o the_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o it_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n esay_n 55_o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n none_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o governor_n believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 7_o 48_o 49._o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o pronounce_v and_o account_v to_o be_v curse_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o ground_n a_o reproof_n for_o child_n and_o servant_n follow_v their_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o do_v as_o they_o see_v they_o do_v before_o they_o wo_n unto_o those_o that_o give_v they_o evil_a example_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o such_o parent_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o servant_n child_n parent_n many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o child_n we_o must_v follow_v our_o heavenly_a father_n before_o earthly_a father_n &_o our_o master_n in_o heaven_n before_o our_o master_n on_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v follow_v they_o when_o they_o command_v under_o god_n not_o when_o they_o command_v above_o he_o or_o against_o he_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 23_o 2_o 3._o when_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o tax_v he_o for_o not_o follow_v they_o he_o answer_v 49._o luke_n 2_o 49._o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n reply_v unto_o the_o council_n charge_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4_o 19_o and_o paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o step_n we_o follow_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n chap._n 5_o ver_fw-la 29._o use_v 3_o three_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o a_o reproof_n of_o sottish_a and_o ignorant_a recusant_n stand_v and_o ground_v only_o upon_o their_o forefather_n such_o as_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o it_o psal_n 78_o 8._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o their_o father_n a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n and_o indeed_o what_o do_v these_o poor_a seduce_a soul_n say_v for_o themselves_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n may_v not_o object_v and_o allege_v as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o have_v not_o they_o suck_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n together_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n and_o continue_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a abomination_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v nuzzle_v can_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n therefore_o from_o their_o birth_n and_o nurture_n to_o conclude_v their_o continuance_n in_o that_o damnable_a religion_n if_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a comparison_n wrong_o apply_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o hate_v that_o superstition_n and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v we_o to_o be_v right_a or_o not_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a approve_a among_o they_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o because_o we_o live_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o have_v have_v it_o from_o our_o father_n we_o have_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o no_o other_o if_o then_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o reason_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n a_o precedent_n to_o ourselves_o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o other_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o as_o our_o religion_n though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a because_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o man_n but_o because_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o sand_n which_o can_v continue_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o it_o four_o this_o shall_v persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o namely_o that_o we_o use_v 4_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o approbation_n or_o like_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o other_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imitate_v any_o in_o sin_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v neither_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o by_o our_o practice_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n hand_n have_v overtake_v they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o a_o man_n surfeit_n on_o that_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v see_v another_o before_o he_o to_o surfeit_v no_o man_n will_v pity_v he_o or_o if_o he_o see_v another_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o poison_n and_o thereupon_o to_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o he_o if_o he_o notwithstanding_o will_v adventure_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o perish_v just_o so_o be_v all_o evil_a as_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n he_o that_o take_v and_o touch_v it_o shall_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o we_o know_v thousand_o have_v do_v before_o we_o who_o have_v buy_v their_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o man_n cry_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n 2_o king_n 4_o 40._o what_o do_v we_o but_o bring_v death_n and_o damnation_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v willing_o lay_v hand_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o we_o
and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o he_o never_o deceive_v nor_o delude_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o vain_a word_n who_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o he_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o will_n he_o be_v not_o like_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o inconstancy_n as_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o promise_v and_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n &_o will_v perform_v it_o this_o do_v job_n plain_o declare_v chap._n 23_o 13._o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o tea_n he_o do_v what_o his_o mind_n desire_v for_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v of_o i_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n with_o he_o neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o remain_v the_o same_o evermore_o to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n declare_v that_o balaam_n can_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o bless_v they_o 19_o numb_a 23_o 19_o because_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o three_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o of_o himself_o reason_n 3_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o will_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v he_o or_o delay_v the_o do_v thereof_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o with_o man_n when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o accomplish_v a_o work_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o either_o through_o weakness_n in_o himself_o or_o through_o the_o overruling_a power_n that_o be_v in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o decree_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o work_v and_o perform_v when_o after_o god_n gracious_a promise_n to_o give_v flesh_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o abundance_n moses_n doubt_v thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o see_v not_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n shorten_v 23._o numb_a 11_o 23._o thou_o shall_v now_o see_v whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o thou_o or_o not_o see_v therefore_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o will_n and_o powerful_a in_o his_o work_n we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o truth_n that_o his_o promise_n shall_v never_o fail_v any_o of_o his_o child_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o use_v 1_o first_o be_v this_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v how_o many_o promise_n have_v he_o already_o verify_v can_v any_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n prevail_v against_o he_o to_o frustrate_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_v many_o there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a for_o even_o they_o be_v as_o easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o see_v already_o perform_v we_o have_v a_o pprophecy_n &_o promise_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 23._o rom_n 11_o 23._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o secret_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v arrogant_a in_o yourselves_o that_o partly_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o see_v then_o hereby_o the_o pprophecy_n invert_v once_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japheth_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi but_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o god_n will_v persuade_v sem_fw-mi to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o japheth_n as_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o shall_v we_o by_o a_o holy_a emulation_n from_o they_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o they_o their_o own_o word_n cant._n 8_o 8._o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n once_o seem_v as_o unprobable_a and_o unpossible_a yet_o do_v god_n take_v away_o all_o obstacle_n and_o stumbling-blocke_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o we_o can_v doubt_v for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v but_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o the_o natural_a branch_n and_o according_a to_o his_o ancient_a bountifulness_n graft_v they_o into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o elder_a brethren_n of_o the_o house_n albeit_o they_o seem_v disinherit_v for_o a_o season_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n yet_o god_n will_v admit_v they_o again_o &_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o our_o doctrine_n serve_v we_o as_o a_o prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o underprop_n our_o faith_n touch_v this_o point_n again_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n 15._o reu._n 7_o 16_o 15._o that_o he_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o we_o see_v not_o this_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o behold_v unto_o this_o hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 11_o 12.13_o and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a abide_n place_n we_o be_v revile_v and_o yet_o we_o bless_v we_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v it_o we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o time_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n three_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a it_o be_v it_o go_v above_o natural_a reason_n to_o conceive_v &_o understand_v this_o truth_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n how_o soever_o then_o our_o body_n be_v either_o burn_v or_o drown_v or_o devour_v god_n will_v raise_v they_o for_o with_o he_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a we_o see_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o art_n and_o workmanship_n of_o ash_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v costly_a and_o curious_a glass_n by_o distillation_n they_o be_v able_a to_o extract_v the_o spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o sundry_a thing_n out_o of_o one_o mettle_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o they_o to_o draw_v another_o as_o silver_n out_o of_o lead_n by_o melt_v and_o refine_n by_o sow_v their_o corn_n that_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v it_o have_v a_o new_a body_n give_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a in_o itself_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v not_o this_o as_o yet_o perform_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v corruption_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n &_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v therein_o for_o evermore_o last_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o receyve_v according_a to_o their_o work_n
and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o abide_v he_o faithful_a 13._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 13._o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o no_o great_a comfort_n can_v be_v give_v no_o great_a promise_n can_v be_v make_v then_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o us._n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o this_o mercy_n be_v as_o sweet_a incense_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o precious_a balm_n unto_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o promise_n &_o howsoever_o satan_n sift_v we_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v from_o we_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n we_o must_v shroud_v ourselves_o under_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o word_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o former_a promise_n and_o know_v that_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n before_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o shall_v be_v diminish_v or_o disannul_v four_o be_v god_n constant_a of_o his_o word_n and_o use_v 4_o faithful_a of_o his_o promise_n than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n when_o god_n have_v promise_v any_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o 2._o jet_n 29_o 10_o 11._o dan_fw-mi 9_o 2._o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babel_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a promise_n towards_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o have_v think_v towards_o you_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o trouble_n to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o your_o hope_n this_o do_v he_o accomplish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n who_o spirit_n he_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n that_o whosoever_o will_v shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v it_o and_o inhabit_v there_o now_o as_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n so_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o word_n &_o say_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o all_o just_a covenant_n and_o contract_n all_o promise_n &_o bargain_n must_v be_v perform_v albeit_o they_o be_v make_v to_o our_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n and_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n and_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o please_v to_o require_v they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v make_v the_o prophet_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n &_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a hill_n make_v this_o answer_n he_o which_o swear_v to_o his_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o 9_o psalm_n 15_o 4._o josh_n 9_o this_o we_o see_v in_o joshua_n towards_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap_v 1._o when_o the_o spy_n see_v a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o show_v we_o we_o pray_v thou_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o we_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n 25._o judg._n 1_o 24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v show_v they_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n they_o smite_v the_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o they_o let_v the_o man_n &_o all_o his_o household_n depart_v hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o watchful_a in_o our_o promise_n consider_v as_o well_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o as_o whether_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o examine_v our_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o not_o and_o whether_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v they_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o to_o pay_v and_o perform_v which_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n in_o our_o power_n and_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o our_o power_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v this_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v promise_n be_v a_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n math._n 23_o 22._o math._n 23_o 23._o gal._n 5_o 22._o and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o resemble_v he_o as_o the_o child_n resemble_v his_o father_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o constancy_n and_o true_a deal_n study_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 17_o 18_o 20._o when_o i_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o mind_n i_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o yea_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o slander_v and_o unjust_o charge_v with_o looseness_n and_o lightness_n of_o promise_n and_o unconscionable_a break_n of_o his_o word_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o he_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v rash_o promise_v any_o thing_n as_o saul_n do_v to_o david_n as_o laban_n do_v to_o jacob_n and_o then_o change_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o weathercock_n do_v at_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n these_o be_v like_o the_o reed_n that_o bend_v too_o and_o fro_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o must_v purpose_v and_o not_o alter_v we_o must_v promise_v and_o then_o perform_v careful_o what_o we_o have_v promise_v last_o whensoever_o god_n have_v make_v good_a use_v 5_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v long_o look_v for_o &_o expect_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a have_v he_o feed_v we_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o make_v we_o to_o see_v 4._o deut._n 8_o 3._o matthew_n 4_o 4._o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n let_v we_o not_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n nor_o burn_v incense_n unto_o our_o yarn_n but_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o 1._o psal_n 115_o 1._o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n this_o duty_n we_o see_v practise_v by_o king_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 20_o 1_o kin._n 8_o 15_o 20_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v with_o his_o hand_n fulfil_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o i_o be_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o david_n my_o father_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o have_v build_v the_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v whensoever_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o a_o song_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o we_o must_v do_v this_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a if_o god_n have_v for_o a_o season_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o we_o have_v see_v no_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o discomfort_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n if_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o be_v a_o
god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a the_o base_a and_o despise_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n his_o glory_n be_v less_o advance_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o great_a person_n they_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n before_o our_o eye_n or_o as_o amist_n and_o veil_v to_o overshadow_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v from_o we_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o bright_a shine_a sun_n i_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v gideon_n the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n vaunt_v themselves_o against_o i_o say_v i_o own_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o judg._n 7.2_o 7.2_o judg._n 7.2_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o first_o move_v cause_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o last_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v he_o will_v oftentimes_o accomplish_v great_a thing_n by_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o low_a degree_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n and_o handle_v they_o brief_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n advance_v weak_a thing_n to_o work_v out_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o may_v true_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v he_o work_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n sometime_o by_o weak_a mean_n sometime_o by_o no_o mean_n sometime_o above_o mean_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o mean_n when_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o forward_a mean_n even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o solomon_n purpose_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a wood_n â—_o 1_o king_n 5._o â—_o and_o of_o the_o fit_a workman_n it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o choose_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o to_o qualify_v they_o who_o he_o find_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v unfit_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o oftentimes_o employ_v the_o most_o backward_o untoward_a unlikely_a unpossible_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o power_n strength_n and_o ability_n to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n that_o he_o set_v they_o about_o so_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n how_o great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v his_o name_n in_o all_o his_o action_n this_o be_v conclude_v direct_o psal_n 8._o 2._o psal_n 8.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n where_o we_o see_v that_o upon_o god_n choice_n of_o weak_a and_o infirm_a instrument_n he_o gather_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o be_v above_o he_o none_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o none_o can_v be_v match_v or_o compare_v with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n second_o we_o learn_v another_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 2_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o can_v see_v into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o purpose_n against_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 16._o 16.15_o luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o may_v not_o any_o way_n seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n as_o gal._n 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o call_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v of_o these_o 2.6_o gal._n 2.6_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n that_o have_v be_v poor_a fisherman_n and_o man_n of_o small_a reckon_n and_o respect_n yet_o they_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n to_o be_v apostle_n and_o planter_n of_o church_n so_o that_o he_o say_v it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a every_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o to_o be_v account_v off_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v when_o man_n have_v repent_v we_o may_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o life_n past_a nor_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o former_a offence_n we_o must_v not_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n action_n to_o contemn_v their_o person_n such_o be_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v be_v but_o as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o instrument_n to_o object_v the_o weakness_n and_o slip_n of_o our_o life_n past_a but_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o they_o all_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o tell_v i_o what_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o be_o and_o what_o by_o the_o strengthen_n spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o confess_v it_o howbeit_o i_o be_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n person_n and_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o country_n or_o kindred_n or_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o birth_n or_o riches_n or_o poverty_n or_o learning_n &_o such_o like_a for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n give_v not_o his_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o person_n but_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v always_o just_a and_o respect_v not_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34.19_o 34.19_o 〈◊〉_d 34.19_o this_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n acknowledge_v 1.48_o â—e_n 1.48_o luk._n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n so_o that_o thenceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v she_o bless_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o reproove_v the_o humane_a judgement_n of_o samuel_n behold_v the_o person_n of_o eliab_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jesse_n and_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n or_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o a_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o 16.7_o â—am_fw-la 16.7_o those_o who_o god_n honour_v we_o must_v honour_v and_o despise_v no_o man_n for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o place_n and_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o lowness_n of_o his_o condition_n they_o be_v therefore_o just_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o person_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 5.23_o â—â—ke_v 4.22_o â—â—rke_n 5.23_o be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o
be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o this_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o corinth_n 2_o verse_n 3_o where_o he_o testify_v this_o affection_n i_o write_v this_o same_o unto_o you_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n from_o they_o of_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v have_v confidence_n in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o labour_v abundant_o they_o receive_v sorrow_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v rejoice_v they_o and_o have_v much_o affliction_n from_o those_o that_o shall_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v chap._n 12_o verse_n 20_o 11._o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n enuying_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o minister_n have_v no_o other_o true_a and_o hearty_a rejoice_v but_o the_o grow_a of_o his_o people_n forward_o in_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v our_o rejoice_v even_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 2_o verse_n 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 3_o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o they_o stand_v fast_o the_o minister_n be_v alive_a col._n 2_o 5._o we_o can_v render_v sufficient_a thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n love_n patience_n and_o increase_v that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v up_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o can_v be_v this_o also_o he_o do_v often_o complain_v of_o as_o galath_n 4_o verse_n 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3_o 18._o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n four_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o joy_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 13._o but_o many_o please_v themselves_o in_o nothing_o more_o &_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o the_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n of_o their_o minister_n nay_o they_o delight_v to_o disturb_v and_o disquiet_v to_o vex_v &_o trouble_v he_o and_o offer_v he_o daily_a occasion_n of_o affliction_n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n deal_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o thess_n 2_o 15._o they_o can_v never_o profit_v by_o he_o who_o thus_o they_o spurn_v at_o and_o despise_v the_o nazarite_n that_o hear_v christ_n can_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n because_o they_o contemn_v and_o hate_v his_o person_n luke_n 4._o five_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n deliver_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v not_o single_a out_o what_o we_o listen_v in_o part_n to_o follow_v and_o cast_v from_o we_o another_o part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o hear_v whether_o judgement_n or_o promise_n let_v we_o say_v with_o hezekiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 8._o esay_n 39_o 8._o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v last_o let_v we_o love_v they_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o this_o will_v cause_v reverence_n and_o regard_n of_o they_o let_v we_o account_v they_o as_o our_o spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n moses_n speak_v of_o old_a age_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o young_a man_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoar_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a man_n levit._n 19_o the_o minister_n be_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v reverence_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o watch_v over_o we_o for_o our_o good_a but_o we_o can_v never_o reverence_v those_o who_o we_o do_v not_o love_v let_v we_o not_o say_v as_o ahab_n do_v touch_v michaiah_n i_o hate_v they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hate_v those_o that_o reprove_v they_o and_o to_o account_v they_o our_o enemy_n that_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n we_o love_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v pillow_n sow_v under_o our_o elbow_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap._n 5_o 10._o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o we_o will_v sleep_v secure_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o ease_n we_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v rouse_v up_o nor_o be_v disturb_v in_o our_o evil_a way_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v hate_v &_o account_v man_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o love_v ourselves_o we_o will_v also_o love_v they_o &_o if_o we_o have_v any_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o that_o watch_n over_o our_o soul_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n every_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v love_v those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n but_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o love_n comparable_a to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o love_v our_o soul_n that_o seek_v to_o gain_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n aright_o and_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o they_o we_o will_v esteem_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o our_o father_n and_o the_o word_n which_o they_o teach_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n 5._o and_o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o aaron_z shall_v come_v and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o the_o cover_n veil_n and_o cover_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n with_o it_o 6._o and_o shall_v put_v thereon_o the_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v spread_v over_o it_o a_o cloth_n whole_o of_o blue_a and_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o staff_n thereof_o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n 25.30_o exod._n 25.30_o they_o shall_v spread_v a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a and_o put_v thereon_o the_o dish_n and_o the_o spoon_n and_o the_o bolle_n and_o cover_v to_o cover_v withal_o and_o the_o continual_a bread_n shall_v be_v thereon_o 8._o and_o they_o shall_v spread_v upon_o they_o a_o cloth_n of_o scarlet_a and_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o staff_n thereof_o 9_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a and_o cover_v the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o light_n and_o his_o lamp_n and_o his_o tong_n and_o his_o snuff_n dish_n and_o all_o the_o oil_n vessel_n thereof_o wherewith_o they_o minister_v unto_o it_o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v it_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o within_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o upon_o a_o bar_n 11._o and_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n they_o shall_v spread_v a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a and_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v put_v to_o the_o staff_n thereof_o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v take_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o ministry_n wherewith_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a and_o cover_v they_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o on_o a_o bar_n 13._o and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o ash_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o spread_v a_o purple_a cloth_n thereon_o 14._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o wherewith_o they_o minister_v about_o it_o even_o the_o censer_n the_o flesh-hook_n and_o the_o shovel_n and_o the_o bason_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o shall_v spread_v upon_o it_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o put_v to_o
but_o christ_n account_v it_o a_o great_a and_o capital_a sin_n he_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o those_o that_o wilful_o contemn_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n itself_o be_v infect_v and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n corrupt_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o make_v such_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sodomite_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o sin_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o woe_n unto_o we_o for_o this_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tremble_v at_o it_o that_o some_o will_v not_o step_v out_o of_o their_o door_n other_o be_v content_a to_o come_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v reverence_n that_o they_o fall_v fast_o asleep_a and_o will_v not_o be_v awake_v these_o unreverent_a action_n and_o gesture_n show_v they_o regard_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o do_v these_o man_n tremble_v when_o the_o minister_n reprove_v sin_n do_v they_o examine_v their_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o do_v they_o say_v unto_o their_o own_o soul_n what_o have_v i_o do_v alas_o 6._o â—erem_fw-la 8_o 6._o how_o can_v they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o neither_o let_v they_o go_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o sometime_o overtake_v with_o it_o but_o make_v a_o daily_a practice_n of_o it_o they_o never_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o nourish_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v delight_v in_o it_o they_o can_v say_v they_o do_v that_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v not_o 19_o rom._n 7_o 19_o but_o that_o which_o they_o will_v do_v they_o frame_v their_o body_n and_o settle_v they_o of_o purpose_n to_o sleep_v and_o so_o they_o may_v do_v it_o close_o that_o they_o be_v not_o espy_v they_o regard_v no_o more_o they_o never_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v overtake_v this_o day_n neither_o if_o they_o have_v do_v they_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o they_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n they_o will_v endeavour_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v again_o by_o it_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v true_o sorrowful_a it_o will_v bring_v forth_o in_o they_o a_o watchfulness_n over_o themselves_o and_o a_o care_n to_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o last_o abuse_n be_v in_o careless_a come_n and_o shameless_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n before_o it_o be_v dismiss_v and_o dissolve_v we_o use_v to_o reprove_v those_o and_o complain_v great_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v as_o guest_n to_o a_o feast_n that_o come_v too_o late_o and_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n to_o stay_v for_o they_o or_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v go_v away_o before_o the_o feast_n be_v finish_v we_o desire_v that_o all_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v invite_v shall_v sit_v down_o together_o and_o arise_v up_o from_o the_o table_n together_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v as_o a_o dainty_a banquet_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o as_o man_n do_v to_o good_a cheer_n &_o feed_v hungerly_o and_o hearty_o upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n witness_v concern_v his_o own_o practice_n that_o he_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n as_o they_o that_o keep_v a_o feast_n psalm_n 42_o 4._o be_v it_o so_o with_o we_o do_v we_o flock_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n and_o handle_v of_o holy_a thing_n as_o we_o do_v unto_o a_o feast_n if_o we_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v after_o bodily_a food_n we_o will_v be_v as_o greedy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o as_o we_o be_v forward_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o case_n be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o have_v full_a stomach_n we_o desire_v not_o spiritual_a food_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o haste_n unto_o it_o now_o one_o come_v and_o then_o another_o now_o one_o drop_v away_o and_o then_o another_o and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v tarry_v too_o long_o this_o be_v a_o open_a protestation_n or_o proclamation_n that_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o holy_a thing_n and_o loathe_v they_o more_o than_o israel_n do_v manna_n these_o man_n be_v church-sicke_a â—son_n â—ill_v man_n acount_v the_o church_n as_o a_o â—son_n or_o sermon-sicke_a a_o common_a disease_n among_o common_a hearer_n the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o as_o a_o prison_n they_o be_v as_o weary_v of_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o malefactor_n be_v of_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o as_o the_o prison_n hold_v they_o where_o they_o will_v not_o be_v and_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o will_v be_v so_o do_v profane_a person_n account_v the_o church_n as_o a_o place_n that_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n that_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o will_v do_v nor_o be_v where_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v nor_o resort_v to_o that_o company_n that_o they_o better_o affect_v nor_o follow_v those_o sport_n and_o delight_n wherein_o they_o take_v the_o great_a pleasure_n the_o faithful_a in_o former_a time_n have_v account_v it_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n account_v it_o a_o sore_a punishment_n to_o be_v there_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o we_o care_v not_o if_o we_o never_o come_v thither_o they_o judge_v it_o the_o great_a famine_n to_o want_v the_o word_n but_o if_o we_o be_v hold_v never_o so_o little_a a_o time_n from_o our_o dinner_n we_o complain_v as_o if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v they_o long_v to_o have_v the_o sabbath_n day_n come_v 2._o psal_n 84_o 2._o but_o these_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o end_v and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o long_a day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o most_o tedious_a second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n use_v 2_o with_o all_o due_a regard_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n they_o sustain_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o meddle_v withal_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v our_o ministry_n fruitless_a and_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n but_o seek_v to_o adorn_v it_o and_o beautify_v it_o by_o all_o reverend_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o this_o have_v many_o branch_n first_o use_n particular_a branch_n of_o this_o use_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v his_o messenger_n &_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o mouth_n how_o shall_v the_o hearer_n learn_v that_o in_o his_o hear_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o come_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o our_o mouth_n act_n chapter_n 10_o verse_n 33._o if_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n represent_v his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n chap._n 2_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n whensoever_o we_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v be_v place_v in_o that_o office_n who_o message_n we_o deliver_v and_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v not_o upright_o as_o become_v his_o majesty_n we_o must_v give_v a_o reckon_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o teach_v as_o if_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o if_o a_o secretary_n shall_v speak_v before_o a_o prince_n for_o he_o be_v his_o instrument_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o al._n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o protestation_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o stand_v here_o as_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n unto_o his_o people_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o my_o own_o word_n but_o to_o be_v his_o mouth_n i_o must_v lay_v aside_o whatsoever_o passion_n be_v in_o i_o &_o utter_o disclaim_v my_o own_o affection_n that_o
reasonable_a creature_n and_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o man_n if_o then_o by_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v break_v we_o see_v how_o it_o touch_v he_o near_o so_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o justice_n violate_v second_o every_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o judgement_n reason_n 2_o against_o whosoever_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o chap._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n james_n cha_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o and_o let_v not_o the_o transgressor_n escape_n scot_n free_a that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_o god_n that_o hate_v wickedness_n and_o love_v righteousness_n for_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o just_a as_o well_o in_o his_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n as_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o correction_n now_o he_o can_v not_o correct_v all_o sin_n except_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o unjust_a judge_n through_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o severity_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cha_n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o punish_v i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n can_v but_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o gen._n 18._o three_o as_o he_o punish_v all_o sin_n so_o he_o only_o reason_v 3_o can_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n esay_n 38.17_o and_o to_o rhi_v purpose_n speak_v micah_n chap._n 7.19_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o then_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o four_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v make_v reason_n 4_o the_o fufil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o not_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v plain_a rom._n 13.8.9_o 10._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n oftentimes_o pass_v over_o the_o first_o table_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o he_o call_v the_o most_o weighty_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n matth._n 23.23_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n ask_v the_o question_n what_o commandment_n he_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n he_o send_v he_o not_o to_o the_o first_o table_n but_o to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 19.18_o he_o may_v have_v teach_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o must_v love_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o the_o obedience_n hereunto_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o appear_v outward_o and_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v oftentimes_o counterfeit_v through_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v witness_n of_o true_a righteousness_n our_o outward_a work_n towards_o man_n be_v sign_n of_o our_o inward_a piety_n towards_o god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n towards_o he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o fruit_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v and_o firm_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n that_o he_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o sin_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o he_o tri_v how_o we_o perform_v our_o duty_n towards_o he_o by_o our_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o howsoever_o man_n be_v many_o way_n and_o oftentimes_o great_o wrong_v yet_o therein_o also_o god_n be_v most_o high_o offend_v answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v now_o albeit_o the_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v sufficient_o strengthen_v by_o these_o consent_n and_o reason_n yet_o some_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n may_v remain_v in_o we_o except_o we_o shall_v remove_v one_o objection_n for_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n our_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n luk._n 11.4_o the_o creditor_n be_v god_n the_o debtor_n be_v man_n the_o band_n or_o bill_n be_v the_o law_n the_o debt_n be_v sin_n the_o prison_n be_v hell_n hereupon_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v object_n how_o all_o sin_n can_v be_v make_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n see_v we_o be_v also_o say_v to_o sin_n against_o man_n and_o to_o be_v indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o debt_n and_o sin_n be_v use_v indifferent_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o if_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n only_o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o trespass_v against_o our_o brother_n and_o our_o brother_n to_o trespass_v against_o we_o answer_n luke_n 17.3.4_o answer_n and_o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o i_o answer_v in_o every_o trespass_n that_o we_o do_v against_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n second_o the_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n the_o loss_n and_o damage_n that_o man_n receive_v either_o in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v or_o in_o his_o substance_n when_o it_o be_v purloin_v or_o in_o his_o good_a name_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v he_o may_v forgive_v and_o remit_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n god_n only_o can_v remit_v and_o release_v if_o a_o man_n be_v slander_v and_o thereby_o receive_v much_o hurt_n he_o may_v pardon_v that_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o fly_v from_o his_o son_n rebellion_n be_v curse_v with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n by_o shemei_n one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n he_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bloody_a man_n 16.7_o 2_o sam._n 16.7_o and_o revile_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o belial_n yet_o he_o put_v it_o up_o and_o will_v not_o be_v revenge_v of_o it_o neither_o suffer_v other_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n nevertheless_o as_o his_o vile_a slander_n and_o false_a surmise_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n and_o be_v breach_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o forgive_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o nay_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o a_o man_n cause_v a_o blemish_n in_o his_o neighbour_n he_o may_v forgive_v the_o blemish_n he_o have_v receive_v as_o stephen_n his_o persecutor_n that_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o he_o can_v blot_v out_o the_o stain_n that_o the_o sin_n make_v in_o his_o soul_n nor_o forgive_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o good_n steal_v he_o may_v pardon_v the_o thief_n but_o he_o can_v remit_v the_o theft_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o eight_o commandment_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o
when_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o deface_v and_o every_o way_n disgrace_v they_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v their_o utter_a enemy_n it_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v john_n 16_o verse_n 8._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n we_o have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n strong_a in_o power_n deceitful_a in_o snare_a and_o dangerous_a in_o subdue_a of_o us._n they_o be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o can_v be_v reckon_v and_o more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n or_o then_o the_o hour_n that_o we_o have_v live_v they_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o army_n of_o man_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n who_o by_o their_o power_n and_o puissance_n have_v strike_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n they_o deceive_v with_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o bird_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n and_o as_o the_o subtle_a harlot_n that_o flatter_v with_o her_o mouth_n they_o bring_v danger_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o leave_v we_o not_o till_o we_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n see_v then_o their_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o they_o carry_v we_o headlong_o with_o violence_n into_o perdition_n we_o shall_v also_o malign_v they_o and_o hate_v they_o as_o death_n nay_o as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n hebr._n 2_o verse_n 14._o if_o we_o find_v they_o too_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a for_o we_o and_o ourselves_o too_o weak_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o strong_a man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o all_o his_o weapon_n luke_o 11_o verse_n 22._o and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n even_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n revel_v 5_o verse_n 5._o that_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o roar_a lion_n which_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n so_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o know_v ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o then_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a 1_o john_n chap_n 1_o verse_n 9_o so_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o can_v call_v back_o again_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v retain_v our_o sin_n we_o be_v penitent_a he_o shall_v forfeit_v and_o falsify_v his_o truth_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o right_o speak_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a leeser_fw-ge then_o we_o this_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o psalm_n 32._o at_o the_o first_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n he_o send_v for_o vriah_n and_o use_v sundry_a shift_n to_o convey_v he_o unto_o his_o house_n and_o thereby_o to_o cover_v his_o sin_n when_o that_o policy_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o send_v secret_o to_o joab_n to_o put_v he_o in_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o they_o to_o retire_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n but_o while_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o cover_v it_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v discover_v it_o and_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o he_o to_o reprove_v he_o hereby_o even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n his_o heart_n be_v touch_v and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v then_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o memorial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o thus_o he_o find_v wonderful_a comfort_n by_o his_o confession_n and_o can_v find_v none_o without_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v my_o iniquity_n psal_n 32_o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o to_o hope_v again_o and_o to_o stay_v we_o up_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o refresh_v us._n when_o david_n have_v thus_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v god_n send_v he_o a_o comfortable_a message_n that_o cheer_v his_o heart_n and_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n the_o prophet_n that_o before_o threaten_v &_o thunder_v out_o the_o law_n now_o apply_v precious_a balm_n and_o pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o his_o wound_n saying_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o that_o be_v escape_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o same_o case_n and_o condition_n again_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n nay_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o sinful_a woman_n confess_v her_o sin_n by_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o wipe_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n he_o answer_v concern_v she_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7_o verse_n 47._o thus_o he_o speak_v gracious_o and_o comfortable_o to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n accuse_v himself_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n justify_v christ_n confess_v his_o faith_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23_o 43._o the_o more_o often_o we_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o confess_v our_o sin_n before_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o we_o the_o more_o merciful_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o the_o great_a grace_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o far_o he_o will_v remove_v his_o judgement_n from_o we_o and_o the_o near_o he_o will_v approach_v unto_o us._n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n after_o a_o right_a confession_n many_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o find_v little_a comfort_n as_o pharaoh_n saul_n judas_n the_o israelite_n and_o many_o other_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v better_a than_o these_o man_n than_o we_o must_v confess_v better_a than_o they_o do_v if_o we_o sin_v with_o they_o and_o confess_v as_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v reap_v no_o better_a fruit_n than_o they_o do_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o favour_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o self-love_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o other_o man_n virtue_n nor_o our_o own_o vice_n we_o be_v blind_a in_o see_v our_o own_o fault_n whereas_o we_o be_v sharp_a sight_v and_o quick_a eye_v to_o espy_v a_o little_a mote_n in_o other_o man_n face_n we_o shall_v rather_o consider_v our_o own_o want_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o than_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o they_o no_o man_n see_v the_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o face_n so_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o that_o will_v know_v his_o deformity_n take_v a_o glass_n 23._o james_n 1_o 23._o which_o show_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v our_o secret_a &_o open_a sin_n we_o must_v behold_v our_o face_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3_o 20._o we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o touch_v this_o duty_n of_o confession_n and_o observe_v diligent_o the_o true_a property_n of_o it_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o be_o unclean_a be_v a_o true_a convert_n and_o a_o right_n penitent_a nothing_o be_v more_o common_a they_o to_o hear_v man_n say_v i_o confess_v myself_o a_o
work_n to_o take_v double_a wage_n they_o labour_v in_o one_o place_n and_o receive_v recompense_n for_o their_o labour_n in_o two_o place_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o day-labourer_n work_v diligent_o all_o the_o year_n long_o with_o one_o man_n and_o at_o the_o year_n end_v ask_v his_o hire_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o man_n we_o will_v account_v it_o injustice_n and_o deny_v to_o pay_v he_o these_o man_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v off_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o issachar_n compare_v to_o a_o strong_a ass_n couch_v down_o between_o two_o burden_n can_v labour_v but_o among_o one_o people_n 49.14_o gen._n 49.14_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v maintenance_n of_o two_o parish_n if_o they_o object_n that_o they_o divide_v their_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n among_o they_o both_o i_o answer_v that_o help_v not_o the_o matter_n forasmuch_o as_o while_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o come_v not_o among_o they_o they_o take_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o when_o they_o preach_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o day-labourer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o shall_v work_v half_o the_o year_n with_o they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o payment_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o grant_v it_o though_o they_o will_v be_v so_o shameless_a to_o demand_v it_o these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n gainful_a rather_o then_o painful_a and_o seldom_o or_o never_o think_v of_o the_o account_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v for_o the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o great_a maintenance_n that_o the_o church_n or_o church_n can_v minister_v unto_o they_o use_v 3_o last_o as_o this_o duty_n and_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o as_o they_o look_v to_o be_v maintain_v so_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o office_n because_o they_o must_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o matter_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v intend_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n so_o it_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o destitute_a and_o distract_a for_o want_n of_o necessary_n they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o galathian_o 6.6_o gal._n 6.6_o to_o communicate_v of_o their_o good_n to_o their_o pastor_n that_o labour_v among_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o day_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v plant_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v in_o their_o daily_a ministration_n for_o as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v contemn_v so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o preach_v it_o if_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v have_v in_o price_n and_o estimation_n the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v beautiful_a unto_o we_o rom._n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 15._o and_o by_o this_o note_n we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v precious_a unto_o we_o or_o not_o if_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o minister_n in_o what_o condition_n they_o live_v among_o we_o but_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o most_o poor_a &_o necessitous_a estate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v vilify_v and_o base_o esteem_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o reign_v there_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o undermine_v we_o and_o cunning_o get_v ground_n of_o us._n for_o he_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o maintenance_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v spoil_v of_o her_o minister_n he_o know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o minister_n and_o have_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o may_v rage_v and_o raven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n kill_v and_o murder_v free_o as_o he_o list_v demosthenes_n plutar._n in_o the_o life_n of_o demosthenes_n as_o if_o the_o wolf_n can_v get_v the_o dog_n that_o keep_v the_o flock_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v destroy_v the_o sheep_n without_o mercy_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o cruel_a and_o savage_a wolf_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o watch_v over_o it_o if_o they_o be_v any_o way_n remoove_v the_o devil_n will_v sudden_o prey_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 12.19_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o cha_n 27_o verse_n he_o repeat_v this_o exhortation_n again_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o thou_o the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o his_o law_n may_v be_v know_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o descend_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n howbeit_o god_n have_v put_v they_o from_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v cumber_v with_o earthly_a thing_n neither_o trouble_v with_o tillage_n nor_o distract_v with_o any_o other_o business_n but_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o people_n also_o must_v do_v their_o duty_n unto_o they_o great_a be_v the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o this_o unthankful_a world_n the_o wretched_a idolater_n that_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o maintain_v their_o priest_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o as_o serve_v god_n pure_o in_o their_o place_n be_v in_o no_o account_n and_o man_n be_v content_v not_o only_o to_o set_v light_n by_o they_o but_o utter_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o because_o they_o reproove_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o suffer_v not_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4.16_o be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n we_o all_o by_o nature_n desire_v liberty_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o god_n word_n we_o will_v not_o be_v reproove_v we_o have_v rather_o maintain_v such_o as_o will_v never_o speak_v word_n unto_o we_o than_o such_o preacher_n as_o exhort_v diligent_o and_o rebuke_v sin_n powerful_o and_o discharge_v their_o duty_n careful_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v rather_o nourish_v and_o keep_v with_o great_a charge_n a_o great_a rabble_n of_o greasy_a friar_n and_o a_o whole_a covent_n of_o idle_a monk_n to_o chant_v and_o howl_v all_o the_o day_n long_o then_o to_o find_v one_o painful_a preacher_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o own_o choice_n that_o have_v rather_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o give_v their_o money_n to_o ignorant_a person_n and_o idle_a belly_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o or_o will_v do_v nothing_o then_o to_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o may_v turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n forsake_v which_o publish_v true_a doctrine_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o do_v this_o tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o minister_n either_o only_a or_o principal_o but_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n themselves_o for_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v those_o that_o bring_v home_o unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n do_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o starve_v themselves_o for_o hunger_n when_o the_o minister_n teach_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o maintenance_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v censure_v to_o preach_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n howbeit_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o the_o general_a welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v maintain_v obedience_n towards_o god_n continue_v and_o the_o unity_n
of_o faith_n establish_v so_o then_o the_o people_n in_o do_v some_o good_a to_o the_o minister_n do_v more_o good_a to_o themselves_o they_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o hand_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o but_o to_o maintain_v they_o profit_v they_o &_o to_o comfort_v they_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v comfort_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 12_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n wife_n go_v aside_o and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o he_o 13_o and_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o she_o carnal_o and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o she_o be_v defile_v and_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n against_o she_o neither_o she_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n 14_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o be_v defile_v or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n come_v upon_o he_o &_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o be_v not_o defile_v numer_n â—ent_n peâ—â—â—_n numer_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o some_o writer_n that_o moses_n intreat_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o remove_v of_o three_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o of_o uncleanness_n another_o of_o unrighteousness_n the_o three_o of_o suspicion_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o former_a part_n go_v before_o how_o impurity_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o how_o wrong_a and_o injustice_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o evil_a surmise_n and_o suspicion_n be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v do_v by_o set_v down_o the_o try_v all_o of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n whereby_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o hide_v be_v try_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v open_a &_o manifest_a now_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o only_o suspect_v not_o clear_a in_o itself_o but_o doubtful_a iealouâ—â—â—_n â—â—t_v iealouâ—â—â—_n but_o first_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o jealousy_n in_o general_a which_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o poison_n of_o marriage_n and_o make_v that_o sociable_a life_n to_o be_v uncomfortable_a and_o mingle_v it_o with_o worse_a than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n jealousy_n therefore_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o another_o be_v judge_v to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v whole_o and_o proper_o as_o our_o own_o and_o none_o beside_o we_o to_o possess_v any_o part_n with_o us._n here_o then_o we_o can_v abide_v any_o community_n but_o hate_v it_o as_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o this_o jealousy_n or_o we_o may_v describe_v it_o otherwise_o on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o affection_n proceed_v from_o fear_n to_o have_v that_o communicate_v to_o another_o which_o we_o challenge_v and_o covet_v to_o retain_v as_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o ourselves_o alone_o cozen_n â—ereof_o jetty_a cozen_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v far_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o jealousy_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o compound_v partly_o of_o love_n partly_o of_o fear_n and_o partly_o of_o anger_n of_o love_n which_o admit_v no_o fellow_n partner_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o love_v 40._o th_n m._n â—_o secund_a quaest_n 28._o art_n 40._o for_o as_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v no_o companion_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o or_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o will_v the_o husband_n suffer_v no_o corrival_n to_o mate_v he_o in_o his_o love_n of_o fear_n lest_o another_o enjoy_v the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v abide_v or_o suffer_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v of_o anger_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o to_o seek_v revenge_n and_o punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o that_o way_n as_o pro_n 6.34_o he_o bear_v no_o ransom_n for_o jealousy_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n neither_o will_v he_o rest_v content_a though_o thou_o give_v many_o gift_n for_o in_o this_o do_v the_o husband_n suppose_v the_o estimation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o consist_v while_o the_o wife_n keep_v the_o marriagebed_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a and_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o dishonesty_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n turn_v upside_o down_o his_o person_n disgrace_v his_o child_n embase_v and_o his_o family_n turn_v into_o a_o stew_n by_o the_o false_a deal_n and_o the_o lewd_a practice_n of_o his_o unchaste_a wife_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o her_o husband_n 12.4_o prou._n 12.4_o and_o contrariwise_o she_o that_o make_v he_o ashamed_a be_v as_o rottenness_n in_o his_o bone_n wherefore_o god_n establish_v this_o special_a law_n in_o this_o place_n both_o that_o false_a suspicion_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o that_o no_o crime_n though_o never_o so_o close_o and_o cunning_o commit_v shall_v be_v undetect_v for_o albeit_o it_o be_v practise_v secret_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v open_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n oftentimes_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10.26_o uke_n 13.2_o &_o 8.17_o matth._n 10.26_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o trial_n of_o the_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o set_v down_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o point_n first_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o cause_n be_v note_v second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v handle_v three_o the_o issue_n or_o event_n of_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v declare_v touch_v the_o matter_n or_o cause_v it_o be_v propound_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o 11_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o verse_n which_o be_v twofold_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n of_o jealousy_n one_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a jealousy_n the_o other_o if_o she_o have_v not_o commit_v adultery_n whence_o proceed_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o evil_a ground_a jealousy_n the_o first_o point_n be_v propound_v on_o this_o manner_n put_v the_o case_n a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o have_v go_v aside_o and_o deceive_v he_o and_o commit_v fornication_n and_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v it_o neither_o can_v evident_o prove_v it_o because_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o winesse_n that_o see_v she_o and_o she_o will_v not_o make_v a_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o her_o fact_n commit_v this_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n the_o second_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o sort_n put_v case_n she_o have_v not_o go_v astray_o neither_o have_v be_v defile_v which_o be_v brief_o signify_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n in_o both_o these_o whether_o she_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a &_o the_o husband_n in_o perplexity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o come_v hereafter_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o lord_n himself_o deliver_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a may_v be_v clear_v and_o decide_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o any_o whit_n from_o our_o purpose_n to_o answer_v such_o object_n 1_o question_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o division_n and_o first_o of_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o do_v more_o across_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o rule_v of_o charity_n then_o to_o suspect_v evil_a of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o husband_n to_o pursue_v his_o wife_n follow_v his_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n and_o credit_n into_o question_n defame_v and_o shame_v she_o
a_o sin_n as_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o ought_v none_o of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o great_o abhor_v a_o judge_n may_v offend_v two_o way_n both_o by_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o by_o deliver_v the_o guilty_a person_n by_o pronounce_v the_o transgressor_n righteous_a and_o the_o righteous_a man_n a_o transgressor_n this_o be_v set_v down_o prou._n 17_o verse_n 15._o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o one_o spare_v the_o wolf_n and_o hurt_v the_o lamb_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o back_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a reason_n 4_o four_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n put_v to_o death_n without_o witness_n for_o wherefore_o do_v he_o often_o establish_v this_o in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o witness_n shall_v come_v face_n to_o face_n &_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v be_v innocent_a wherefore_o do_v he_o ordain_v that_o one_o only_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o sufficient_a but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o cause_n clear_v by_o more_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n deut._n 17_o verse_n 6._o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n die_v but_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n shall_v he_o not_o die_v he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v innocent_a blood_n shed_v reason_n 5_o five_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o that_o shed_v it_o to_o escape_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cry_a sin_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o ascend_v up_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v his_o eye_n see_v and_o his_o ear_n hear_v all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 13._o which_o be_v all_o naked_a and_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o nothing_o keep_v from_o his_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o to_o note_v out_o the_o horror_n and_o heinousness_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n moses_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o cain_n sin_n commit_v against_o his_o natural_a brother_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o vex_a and_o exact_v egyptian_n whereby_o they_o overcharge_v and_o overburden_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o oppression_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taskmaster_n exod._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 9_o thus_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o samuel_n at_o another_o time_n of_o their_o oppression_n by_o the_o philistines_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o their_o cry_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 16._o thus_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a job_n chap._n 34_o verse_n 28._o they_o have_v cause_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o exod._n chap._n 23_o verse_n 7._o and_o jeremy_n protest_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o to_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n that_o seek_v his_o destruction_n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 14_o 15._o as_o for_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n against_o all_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o such_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v diligent_o use_v 1_o of_o us._n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o rashness_n headinesse_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v haste_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n before_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o fault_n such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cruel_a wolf_n that_o seek_v and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a jezabel_n that_o cause_v naboth_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n 1_o king_n 21._o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o chief_a chaptaine_n command_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v scourge_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o against_o he_o act_n 22_o verse_n 24._o here_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n to_o punish_v first_o and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o fault_n afterward_o so_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v certain_a while_o the_o offence_n be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o god_n child_n they_o be_v punish_v here_o oftentimes_o as_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n and_o their_o enemy_n both_o rage_n and_o rush_v most_o furious_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o do_v not_o by_o violence_n resist_v against_o they_o they_o be_v more_o hungry_a than_o bear_n more_o merciless_a than_o tiger_n more_o ravenous_a than_o wolf_n more_o greedy_a than_o lion_n more_o fierce_a than_o dog_n against_o they_o they_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o they_o extend_v no_o compassion_n at_o all_o towards_o they_o they_o hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o slander_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o smite_v they_o with_o their_o fist_n they_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o they_o they_o nod_v at_o they_o with_o their_o head_n they_o circumvent_v they_o by_o fraud_n they_o oppress_v they_o with_o sorrow_n they_o take_v oftentimes_o their_o life_n from_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o joseph_n with_o jeremy_n with_o david_n with_o daniel_n with_o paul_n with_o silas_n with_o john_n baptist_n with_o stephen_n with_o james_n with_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o but_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n make_v their_o innocency_n know_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v pilate_n that_o albeit_o he_o confess_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v scourge_v he_o &_o let_v he_o go_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o may_v be_v judge_v himself_o that_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v scourge_v that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v a_o stripe_n in_o who_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o blame_v worthy_a he_o call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_z lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v of_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v luke_n 23_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v the_o master_n so_o the_o lot_n fall_v unto_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v off_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v christ_n and_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o oftentimes_o examine_v they_o yet_o their_o best_a argument_n and_o chief_a reason_n and_o strong_a motive_n to_o put_v they_o unto_o silence_n be_v beat_n scourge_n threaten_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o gamaliel_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o 35._o act_n 4_o 35._o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v those_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o they_o 39_o
ver._n 38._o ver._n 39_o and_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n they_o agree_v unto_o he_o and_o leave_v off_o their_o consultation_n of_o kill_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o albeit_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v they_o of_o error_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v false_a doctrine_n to_o their_o charge_n 4â—_n ver._n 40._o &_o 4â—_n yet_o they_o suffer_v rebuke_v and_o be_v beat_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o godly_a they_o hate_v they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n psal_n 38._o and_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4._o they_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n they_o can_v accuse_v they_o of_o no_o crime_n and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v devise_v what_o mischief_n they_o can_v against_o they_o broach_v what_o slander_n they_o can_v and_o utter_v all_o their_o malice_n the_o great_a fault_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o they_o be_v this_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o with_o uprightness_n of_o life_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n seek_v occasion_n against_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o into_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n they_o can_v find_v no_o matter_n against_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n albeit_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o so_o that_o when_o after_o all_o search_a and_o watch_v of_o he_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n in_o the_o end_n they_o conclude_v thus_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6_o verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o heinous_a crime_n that_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v felony_n or_o treason_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o make_v his_o petition_n unto_o he_o verse_n 13._o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n the_o wicked_a wretch_n of_o this_o world_n revile_v they_o and_o make_v hue_n and_o cry_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o great_a malefactor_n and_o have_v commit_v somewhat_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n what_o have_v the_o righteous_a do_v or_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v against_o they_o sure_o no_o more_o than_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n have_v against_o daniel_n the_o cause_n they_o have_v against_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n they_o can_v abide_v they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o precise_a in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n they_o will_v not_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v and_o be_v drink_v with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o run_v riot_n and_o play_v the_o good_a fellow_n with_o they_o they_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v read_v or_o pray_v or_o reason_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v always_o reprove_v we_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o short_o to_o be_v short_a they_o deal_v with_o the_o faithful_a as_o ahab_n speak_v concern_v michaiah_n 1_o kin._n 22_o verse_n 8._o there_o be_v one_o man_n by_o who_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a but_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o king_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o utter_v lie_v he_o prophesy_v evil_a unto_o thou_o o_o ahab_n because_o thou_o be_v evil_a if_o thou_o have_v be_v good_a he_o will_v have_v speak_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ungodly_a hate_n the_o godly_a if_o then_o we_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o at_o any_o time_n let_v it_o not_o discourage_v we_o but_o therein_o let_v we_o rejoice_v because_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o apostle_n nay_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o we_o must_v not_o look_v it_o shall_v go_v better_o with_o we_o than_o it_o do_v with_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o world_n will_v always_o be_v like_o itself_o and_o unlike_a to_o they_o second_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v upon_o use_v 2_o suspicion_n only_o or_o upon_o presumption_n or_o bare_a surmise_n or_o another_o man_n accusation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v accuse_v innocency_n itself_o can_v escape_v and_o the_o most_o innocent_a shall_v be_v soon_o make_v away_o true_a it_o be_v the_o godly_a must_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o but_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n howbeit_o whether_o occasion_n be_v give_v or_o not_o every_o man_n may_v suspect_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o how_o far_o they_o listen_v and_o of_o who_o they_o listen_v and_o who_o can_v say_v against_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n or_o to_o account_v he_o guilty_a to_o be_v suspect_v some_o have_v such_o jealous_a head_n and_o unsettle_a brain_n that_o they_o will_v make_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n trinun_n â—d_a in_o trinun_n which_o be_v no_o occasion_n suspicion_n be_v in_o another_o man_n heart_n or_o head_n &_o therefore_o we_o can_v always_o avoid_v suspicion_n except_o we_o have_v the_o government_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o head_n the_o which_o themselves_o evermore_o have_v not_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o fault_n though_o we_o can_v the_o fame_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v prevent_v the_o suspicion_n the_o fault_n and_o offence_n be_v in_o ourselves_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d ethic._n l._n 1._o suspicion_n be_v in_o another_o even_o as_o honour_n be_v in_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o in_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v and_o as_o contempt_n be_v in_o he_o that_o contemn_v not_o in_o he_o that_o be_v contemn_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v honour_v or_o to_o be_v despise_v so_o it_o be_v with_o suspicion_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d comment_n tim._n 4._o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o and_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v suspect_v or_o not_o no_o more_o they_o it_o do_v in_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v who_o will_v willing_o be_v honour_v the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v spy_n and_o to_o come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o land_n gen._n 42_o 9_o true_a it_o be_v he_o dissemble_v with_o they_o &_o conceal_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o if_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o conceive_v or_o rather_o misconceive_v and_o misjudge_v of_o they_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o help_v it_o or_o how_o can_v they_o prevent_v or_o redress_v it_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o messenger_n of_o david_n that_o he_o send_v to_o hanun_n the_o son_n of_o nahash_n king_n of_o ammon_n for_o his_o prince_n say_v unto_o he_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 10_o 3._o think_v thou_o that_o david_n do_v honour_v thy_o father_n that_o he_o have_v send_v comforter_n unto_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o rather_o send_v his_o servant_n unto_o thou_o to_o search_v the_o city_n and_o to_o spy_v it_o out_o and_o to_o overthrow_v it_o this_o they_o suspect_v &_o return_v evil_a for_o good_a these_o messenger_n behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o their_o embassage_n they_o give_v no_o more_o occasion_n of_o these_o surmise_n to_o hanun_n than_o joseph_n brethren_n do_v unto_o he_o yet_o who_o can_v stop_v they_o in_o so_o do_v who_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o joseph_n that_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o tentation_n and_o allurement_n of_o his_o mistress_n nor_o desire_v or_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o her_o company_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 19_o 20._o yet_o his_o over-credulous_a master_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o wife_n not_o only_o hold_v he_o in_o suspicion_n but_o take_v he_o as_o guilty_a and_o put_v
and_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o signification_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o so_o be_v it_o as_o the_o septuagint_n expound_v it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n first_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n second_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o prayer_n and_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n mar._n 11.24_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o both_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o wit_n for_o a_o bare_a assent_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o deut._n 27.15_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v on_o mount_n ebal_n he_o say_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n so_o do_v the_o woman_n in_o this_o place_n crave_v and_o desire_v against_o herself_o if_o she_o be_v culpable_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o she_o be_v suspect_v and_o have_v defile_v the_o marriage_n bed_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v honourable_a that_o the_o curse_n here_o threaten_v may_v turn_v upon_o she_o and_o enter_v into_o she_o for_o as_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o that_o which_o be_v due_o and_o true_o deserve_v shall_v undoubted_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o tarry_v the_o repetition_n of_o this_o word_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o note_v the_o fervency_n of_o her_o zeal_n the_o innocency_n of_o her_o cause_n the_o uprightness_n of_o her_o conscience_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o heart_n that_o she_o come_v not_o hang_v down_o her_o head_n to_o this_o trial_n as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v guilty_a come_v to_o the_o bar_n but_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n as_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o delivery_n where_o she_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v acquit_v not_o fearful_o &_o doubtful_o but_o bold_o and_o confident_o as_o one_o that_o be_v assure_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n 1._o â—â—ct_n 1._o in_o this_o division_n some_o question_n arise_v which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o these_o word_n of_o adjuration_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v minister_v it_o unto_o she_o and_o pronounce_v the_o form_n of_o it_o unto_o she_o and_o she_o answer_v he_o again_o and_o then_o drink_v up_o the_o water_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v these_o â—er_n â—er_n first_o to_o teach_v that_o every_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v the_o word_n join_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a &_o naked_a sign_n as_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a box_n without_o his_o ointment_n second_o it_o respect_v the_o public_a edification_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o she_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o herself_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n take_v event_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o before_o lay_v hide_v all_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o tremble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n 2._o â—ct_n 2._o second_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o adjuration_n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n among_o thy_o people_n i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v god_n make_v thou_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a yea_o so_o unhappy_a and_o infamous_a that_o it_o may_v turn_v into_o a_o proverb_n let_v that_o happen_v to_o thou_o which_o have_v happen_v to_o this_o woman_n so_o that_o the_o curse_n come_v upon_o she_o shall_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a to_o come_v upon_o other_o both_o because_o she_o have_v commit_v so_o heinous_a a_o fault_n and_o because_o she_o add_v unto_o it_o these_o two_o crime_n impudence_n a_o especial_a stain_n and_o blot_v in_o that_o sex_n and_o perjury_n a_o capital_a crime_n in_o all_o person_n for_o it_o argue_v great_a arrogancy_n and_o audaciousness_n to_o undergo_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o trial_n one_o after_o another_o and_o yet_o evermore_o to_o conceal_v her_o offence_n and_o not_o confess_v it_o like_v to_o achan_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v it_o 7.16_o josh_n 7.16_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v take_v but_o he_o be_v not_o move_v the_o family_n of_o judah_n be_v bring_v the_o family_n of_o the_o zarhites_n be_v take_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o family_n of_o the_o zarhites_n be_v bring_v man_n by_o man_n zabdiwas_n take_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o it_o until_o himself_o be_v take_v and_o that_o he_o be_v point_v out_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n or_o like_v unto_o judas_n that_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o know_v christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o mock_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o and_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o see_v he_o condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o think_v 27.3_o matth._n 27.3_o what_o have_v i_o do_v so_o in_o this_o suspect_a wife_n to_o go_v forward_o from_o the_o first_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o from_o the_o first_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v even_o until_o the_o last_o without_o any_o stay_n or_o remorse_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o shamelessness_n and_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n beside_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v have_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o pierce_v her_o heart_n hard_a than_o stone_n yet_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o oath_n of_o curse_v she_o will_v have_v stick_v at_o it_o and_o not_o have_v swallow_v this_o be_v great_a than_o a_o camel_n so_o that_o to_o add_v to_o adultery_n the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n argue_v a_o person_n give_v over_o and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n 12.16_o heb._n 12.16_o be_v like_o unto_o profane_a esau_n that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n and_o swear_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o despise_v the_o birthright_n gen._n 25.33_o as_o he_o regard_v not_o to_o commit_v sin_n so_o he_o regard_v not_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v it_o and_o give_v himself_o whole_o over_o unto_o it_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v charge_v she_o by_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o solemn_a manner_n set_v down_o of_o the_o woman_n either_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v put_v the_o holy_a water_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o take_v dust_n from_o the_o pavement_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o he_o conceive_v word_n of_o curse_v to_o which_o she_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o go_v before_o to_o rehearse_v they_o she_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o utter_v what_o she_o please_v lest_o she_o shall_v seek_v evasion_n by_o any_o mental_a reservation_n thus_o than_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o to_o use_v his_o name_n &_o to_o purge_v herself_o by_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v do_v to_o humble_v she_o &_o to_o give_v her_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o she_o double_v not_o her_o fault_n and_o join_v to_o one_o great_a sin_n another_o great_a a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v perjury_n to_o her_o adultery_n a_o offence_n against_o god_n to_o the_o offence_n against_o her_o husband_n necessity_n doctrine_n a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o a_o oath_n whether_o it_o be_v public_o or_o private_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o before_o any_o other_o this_o we_o see_v in_o abrahaâ—_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 14.22_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o by_o this_o gesture_n he_o do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o swear_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o all_o forswear_n to_o bind_v himself_o from_o covetousness_n that_o as_o before_o he_o
draw_v to_o add_v one_o sin_n of_o perjury_n to_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o other_o wickedness_n or_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o lift_v at_o a_o oath_n for_o a_o little_a lucre_n and_o base_a gain_n or_o make_v little_a account_n to_o renounce_v and_o sell_v christ_n himself_o for_o thirty_o penny_n as_o judas_n dâ—d_v that_o be_v for_o a_o small_a advantage_n such_o than_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n as_o evermore_o have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o then_o such_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v so_o these_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n with_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4â—_n esay_n 4â—_n hear_v you_o this_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o judah_n which_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n require_v that_o our_o oath_n be_v perform_v in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n jer._n 5._o which_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o we_o or_o perform_v of_o they_o second_o this_o doctrine_n direct_o meet_v use_v 2_o with_o the_o common_a but_o yet_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o our_o time_n in_o which_o swear_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o custom_n so_o that_o every_o one_o garnish_v his_o ordinary_a talk_n with_o graceless_a and_o needless_a oath_n if_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o garnish_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o disgrace_n that_o communication_n be_v gracious_a which_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n other_o talk_n be_v rot_v and_o reckless_a when_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o young_a and_o old_a in_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o rich_a and_o poor_a it_o be_v account_v a_o special_a ornament_n to_o our_o speech_n and_o we_o think_v it_o carry_v no_o credit_n nor_o countenance_n except_o it_o be_v now_o and_o then_o spice_a with_o a_o oath_n it_o begin_v every_o where_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o part_n of_o a_o gentleman_n and_o a_o note_n and_o cognizance_n to_o know_v he_o and_o discern_v he_o from_o other_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o puritan_n and_o a_o precise_a fool_n that_o reprove_v it_o and_o use_v it_o not_o alas_o to_o what_o height_n of_o sin_n be_v we_o come_v the_o measure_n be_v fill_v up_o the_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n herein_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o thou_o be_v merciful_a a_o god_n of_o pity_n and_o patience_n or_o else_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v us._n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o few_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o the_o child_n that_o play_v in_o the_o street_n have_v learned_a to_o swear_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o be_v wean_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n the_o rogue_n and_o vagabond_n that_o settle_v themselves_o in_o no_o family_n or_o society_n take_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n &_o make_v it_o their_o occupation_n to_o beg_v with_o it_o the_o chapman_n that_o sell_v their_o ware_n to_o other_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v sometime_o one_o penny_n he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o good_a shop-man_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o thrive_v that_o do_v not_o burnish_v and_o varnish_v his_o bad_a ware_n with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o reckon_v worth_a a_o chip_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v at_o every_o word_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o deal_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o god_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o as_o well_o on_o this_o side_n as_o on_o that_o 5.3_o zach._n 5.3_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v so_o that_o the_o curse_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o object_n 1_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o swear_v not_o but_o by_o our_o faith_n or_o troth_n or_o by_o our_o lady_n or_o the_o mass_n or_o by_o saint_n mary_n be_v it_o so_o answer_v yet_o even_o these_o also_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o truth_n be_v precious_a jewel_n that_o adorn_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o must_v be_v keep_v there_o as_o safe_o as_o a_o treasure_n will_v a_o man_n lay_v a_o pearl_n to_o gage_v for_o every_o trifle_n or_o will_v a_o man_n defile_v his_o best_a raiment_n with_o the_o worst_a mire_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o have_v little_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o so_o common_o in_o the_o mouth_n as_o for_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o rood_n and_o such_o like_a relic_n they_o be_v abominable_a idol_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v 5.7_o â—c_z 5.7_o they_o have_v swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n this_o be_v call_v a_o forsake_v of_o god_n 8.14_o â—os_v 8.14_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v man_n &_o beast_n because_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malcham_n 1.5_o â—ph_n 1.5_o we_o see_v hereby_o what_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o great_a multitude_n for_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o fear_v a_o oath_n or_o refrain_v from_o swear_v not_o a_o day_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n but_o they_o break_v out_o this_o way_n no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o a_o oath_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o their_o talk_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v against_o it_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n then_o of_o a_o word_n and_o use_v swear_v more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v bridle_v man_n there_o be_v some_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n offend_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o punishment_n will_v restrain_v all_o person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o be_v terrify_v by_o severity_n and_o sharpness_n as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n of_o murder_n of_o theft_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o offend_v this_o way_n if_o man_n be_v let_v alone_o in_o these_o also_o to_o themselves_o we_o shall_v have_v rebellion_n and_o robbery_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o common_a as_o oath_n for_o where_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v want_v fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n must_v keep_v in_o awe_n but_o where_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n be_v most_o remiss_a there_o a_o floodgate_n be_v set_v open_a to_o all_o impiety_n that_o overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o overwhelm_v all_o before_o it_o without_o measure_n as_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n whoredom_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v common_a this_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o wide_a gate_n that_o many_o enter_v into_o without_o controlment_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a abuse_n and_o common_a sin_n of_o swear_v be_v these_o four_o â—aring_n â—e_a cause_n of_o â—mon_a â—aring_n first_o custom_n and_o common_a use_n whereby_o many_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o they_o will_v answer_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v naught_o and_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n i_o have_v get_v thus_o they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o custom_n &_o plead_v prescription_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hold_v their_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a custom_n still_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o te_fw-la pretend_v custom_n to_o countenance_n sin_n but_o to_o confess_v we_o do_v and_o speak_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o from_o whence_o proceed_v this_o custom_n of_o sin_v but_o from_o this_o root_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o commit_v sin_n upon_o sin_n one_o day_n after_o another_o 5._o muscul_fw-la comment_n in_o mat._n cap._n 5._o without_o any_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o break_v this_o corrupt_a custom_n by_o a_o contrary_a custom_n &_o to_o
leave_v this_o use_n by_o disuse_n thereof_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o discontinue_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o easy_a at_o the_o last_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v evil_a example_n when_o we_o keep_v evil_a company_n we_o hear_v they_o &_o we_o learn_v of_o they_o we_o can_v frequent_v the_o company_n of_o swearer_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v oath_n rife_o in_o our_o ear_n the_o passage_n be_v easy_a from_o the_o care_n to_o the_o tongue_n that_o which_o we_o common_o hear_v we_o common_o talk_v off_o if_o then_o oath_n be_v rife_a in_o our_o ear_n they_o will_v quick_o be_v ready_a in_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o often_o practice_v of_o any_o sin_n make_v we_o to_o have_v the_o less_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n less_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o commit_v sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o touch_v these_o that_o be_v the_o practiser_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n say_v can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n 13.23_o jet_n 13.23_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o these_o that_o frequent_a the_o society_n of_o common_a swearer_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v with_o they_o &_o to_o come_v from_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o sin_n of_o swear_v be_v not_o make_v the_o less_o by_o multitude_n of_o evil_a example_n set_v before_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o sin_n do_v rather_o make_v the_o sin_n more_o to_o be_v abhor_v then_o excuse_v and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n more_o fierce_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a if_o we_o sin_v together_o 23.2_o exod._n 23.2_o we_o shall_v also_o suffer_v together_o and_o if_o we_o offend_v with_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o other_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v want_n of_o admonition_n for_o many_o sin_n this_o way_n that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o sin_n many_o have_v a_o custom_n in_o swear_v that_o be_v ignorant_a they_o do_v swear_v or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o swear_v so_o often_o or_o that_o the_o sin_n &_o offence_n be_v so_o great_a who_o be_v of_o that_o flexible_a nature_n &_o good_a disposition_n that_o if_o they_o know_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n will_v abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o offence_n indeed_o in_o those_o that_o swear_v albeit_o they_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o those_o that_o pretend_v love_n and_o friendship_n to_o those_o that_o use_v it_o do_v not_o by_o admonition_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 9.8_o prou._n 9.8_o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o fault_n general_o among_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o exhort_v one_o another_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o due_a season_n be_v comely_a and_o profitable_a like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n pleasant_a word_n be_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n 16.24_o prou._n 25.11_o and_o 16.24_o sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n no_o word_n be_v so_o sweet_a to_o the_o taste_n as_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o the_o soul_n good_a we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o save_v a_o soul_n &_o by_o want_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o by_o keep_v silence_n when_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o damn_v their_o soul_n for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o may_v win_v thy_o brother_n the_o last_o cause_n that_o shall_v now_o be_v touch_v further_a the_o sin_n of_o swear_v be_v want_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v sharpen_v the_o law_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n &_o concern_v direct_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o punishment_n be_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o against_o it_o which_o make_v it_o so_o common_a and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o redress_v it_o have_v not_o the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o trespass_n we_o be_v as_o man_n afraid_a to_o touch_v this_o sore_a and_o they_o that_o ought_v to_o reprove_v it_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o use_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o teach_v other_o that_o can_v teach_v themselves_o or_o how_o shall_v they_o exhort_v other_o not_o to_o swear_v that_o have_v learn_v common_o to_o swear_v themselves_o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n whether_o their_o place_n be_v high_a or_o low_o look_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o there_o be_v no_o smother_a of_o sin_n or_o deal_v gentle_o and_o tender_o with_o it_o if_o we_o will_v repress_v and_o redress_v it_o nettle_n sin_n be_v like_a to_o a_o nettle_n sin_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o nettle_n the_o more_o light_o you_o handle_v it_o the_o more_o it_o sting_v the_o way_n be_v to_o crush_v it_o hard_o if_o we_o deal_v mild_o with_o sin_n we_o make_v it_o thereby_o to_o gather_v strength_n it_o be_v the_o blueness_n of_o a_o wound_n say_v solomon_n that_o purge_v evil_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o egg_n or_o like_o a_o wolf_n and_o lion_n that_o be_v young_a if_o they_o be_v suffer_v they_o sting_v unto_o death_n and_o make_v we_o their_o prey_n 'slight_o and_o sheet_n punishment_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o invite_a &_o encouragement_n unto_o it_o but_o some_o man_n will_v far_o object_v without_o swear_v man_n object_n 2_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o they_o doubt_v of_o my_o word_n a_o oath_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n i_o answer_v answer_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o without_o a_o oath_n in_o thy_o communication_n neither_o will_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a swearer_n may_v well_o be_v presume_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o common_a liar_n &_o whosoever_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a will_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o lesser_a sin_n the_o prophet_n hoseah_n complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o his_o time_n join_v these_o together_o &_o as_o it_o be_v couple_v they_o in_o one_o yoke_n 4.2_o hosea_n 4.2_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v they_o break_v out_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o face_n &_o outface_v thy_o swear_n &_o stare_v that_o can_v procure_v thou_o credit_n among_o those_o that_o be_v sober_a mind_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o that_o will_v common_o swear_v will_v also_o forswear_v solomon_n teach_v that_o in_o many_o word_n there_o want_v not_o folly_n 10.19_o prou._n 10.19_o so_o in_o many_o oath_n there_o want_v not_o perjury_n will_v thou_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v man_n rest_v in_o thy_o say_n without_o doubt_v or_o gainsay_v accustom_v thy_o tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n gain_v a_o good_a report_n to_o thyself_o by_o government_n of_o thy_o tongue_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n ponder_v thy_o word_n before_o thou_o utter_v they_o and_o examine_v thy_o speech_n object_n 3_o before_o thou_o speak_v it_o but_o some_o will_v pretend_v a_o necessity_n whereby_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o say_v they_o can_v live_v without_o swear_v they_o object_n that_o man_n will_v not_o buy_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v their_o ware_n without_o it_o nay_o answer_n the_o wise_a sort_n believe_v thou_o the_o less_o and_o buy_v of_o thou_o the_o less_o it_o make_v they_o look_v the_o better_a about_o they_o and_o watch_v thy_o finger_n that_o have_v set_v no_o watch_n before_o thy_o mouth_n they_o see_v thou_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n than_o a_o dog_n do_v to_o wag_v his_o tail_n but_o thou_o must_v remember_v that_o good_n get_v by_o forgery_n lie_v deceit_n and_o swear_v shall_v not_o prosper_v long_o nor_o continue_v ever_o 12.27_o hag._n 1.6_o prou._n 13.11_o and_o 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 12.27_o they_o put_v their_o gain_n in_o a_o bottomless_a bag_n solomon_n be_v plentiful_a in_o handle_v this_o point_n in_o diverse_a place_n wealth_n get_v by_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o evil_a man_n may_v prosper_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o steal_v good_n for_o good_n wrongful_o get_v be_v steal_v and_o thou_o have_v no_o better_a title_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o thief_n
have_v to_o the_o true_a man_n purse_n thou_o profess_v to_o show_v friendship_n unto_o he_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o cut_v his_o throat_n thou_o speak_v fair_o but_o thou_o mean_v foul_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o tongue_n and_o heart_n to_o wander_v so_o far_o asunder_o but_o remember_v that_o he_o which_o keep_v his_o mouth_n 13.3_o prou_z 13.3_o keep_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a get_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o it_o upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n his_o child_n be_v bless_v after_o he_o 20.7_o prou._n 20.7_o and_o howsoever_o many_o will_v account_v this_o light_a gain_n which_o be_v so_o get_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v make_v a_o heavy_a purse_n according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n as_o for_o all_o wicked_a and_o unconscionable_a gain_n they_o be_v accurse_v in_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n to_o who_o we_o leave_v they_o and_o by_o which_o we_o think_v to_o enrich_v they_o shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n â—_o job_n 27.13_o â—_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n let_v we_o set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o swear_v or_o lie_v for_o a_o advantage_n neither_o shall_v our_o swear_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o our_o advantage_n but_o to_o our_o loss_n forasmuch_o as_o sin_n shall_v bring_v profit_n to_o no_o man_n it_o can_v profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n 16.26_o matth._n 16.26_o such_o get_v a_o penny_n and_o forgo_v a_o pound_n they_o gain_v hell_n and_o lose_v heaven_n they_o make_v the_o devil_n their_o friend_n and_o god_n their_o enemy_n if_o we_o will_v thus_o reason_v with_o ourselves_o and_o cast_v up_o our_o account_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v little_o get_v by_o these_o sin_n &_o that_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a wealth_n only_a godliness_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o us._n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v a_o use_n 3_o oath_n aright_o it_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o do_v so_o far_o honour_v we_o and_o abase_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v up_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o controversy_n be_v ready_a to_o determine_v of_o they_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o pre-eminence_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n and_o swear_v aright_o to_o the_o end_n we_o take_v not_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o few_o particular_n 1_o what_o a_o oath_n be_v 2._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o whereof_o it_o consist_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o end_n last_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o it_o of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o we_o set_v they_o down_o touch_v the_o first_o a_o oath_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o god_n be_v what_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v whereby_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n though_o it_o be_v use_v unto_o man_n or_o before_o man_n it_o be_v a_o refer_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v god_n to_o record_v 3.35_o â—or_a 1.23_o â—â—m_fw-la 3.35_o we_o shall_v consider_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o &_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o far_o provoke_v of_o ourselves_o to_o fear_n and_o reverence_n &_o the_o far_o remove_n from_o we_o all_o falsehood_n &_o untruth_n again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o by_o our_o oath_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o speak_v and_o utter_v the_o truth_n with_o our_o tongue_n but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o hart_n root_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o oath_n be_v in_o use_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o lie_v hide_v may_v come_v to_o light_n this_o truth_n must_v be_v speak_v not_o to_o half_n or_o to_o hurt_v by_o it_o but_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n plain_o and_o sincere_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n without_o all_o gloze_a or_o dissemble_v through_o fear_n or_o flattery_n or_o favour_n or_o profit_n or_o please_v of_o man_n we_o must_v speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n oath_n â—â—e_z author_n a_o oath_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o oath_n be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o &_o worship_v to_o who_o we_o ascribe_v a_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o search_a of_o our_o heart_n a_o presence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o oath_n consist_v not_o of_o manifest_a matter_n whereof_o there_o be_v good_a evidence_n but_o of_o hide_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n in_o which_o god_n only_o can_v judge_v whether_o man_n deceive_v we_o or_o not_o true_a it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v that_o perfection_n in_o we_o every_o way_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o necessary_a use_n of_o any_o oath_n with_o god_n or_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o waver_v in_o we_o god_n need_v not_o to_o swear_v if_o there_o be_v no_o forge_n in_o we_o man_n need_v not_o to_o swear_v so_o that_o unbelief_n and_o untruth_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n that_o bring_v it_o into_o practice_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n swear_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o 2.13_o â—umb_a 23.19_o sam._n 15.29_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v deceive_v or_o repent_v or_o deny_v himself_o howbeit_o we_o be_v frail_a &_o weak_a creature_n though_o god_n promise_v never_o so_o faithful_o and_o give_v we_o his_o word_n never_o so_o certain_o yet_o we_o be_v full_a of_o infidelity_n and_o doubt_v like_a to_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o disciple_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v 20.25_o 〈◊〉_d 20.25_o except_o he_o may_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o long_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a to_o see_v his_o wound_n with_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o must_v touch_v they_o and_o feel_v they_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o then_o he_o will_v believe_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n swear_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o better_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o have_v sure_a consolation_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o confirmation_n in_o his_o truth_n again_o there_o shall_v be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n between_o party_n and_o party_n if_o there_o be_v that_o honesty_n &_o fidelity_n among_o man_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v for_o if_o we_o be_v accustom_v only_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o hate_v lie_v as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n of_o it_o what_o need_v we_o any_o oath_n or_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o swear_v all_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o hate_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o all_o hate_v not_o his_o work_n they_o love_v lie_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o a_o oath_n come_v in_o when_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o long_a examination_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n oath_n the_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n whereof_o it_o consist_v in_o every_o oath_n pass_v these_o four_o thing_n confirmation_n invocation_n confession_n &_o obligation_n first_o there_o must_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n that_o can_v else_o be_v know_v but_o by_o our_o oath_n 6.6.16_o heb._n 6.6.16_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v among_o man_n a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o a_o customary_a thing_n or_o a_o matter_n wherein_o we_o may_v dally_v there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o need_v to_o be_v confirm_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v apparent_a there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o ordinance_n second_o there_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o use_v a_o asseveration_n or_o to_o make_v
a_o solemn_a protestation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o a_o appeal_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o do_v as_o we_o note_v before_o three_o there_o shall_v be_v confession_n that_o god_n punish_v perjury_n either_o express_v or_o employ_v either_o open_o or_o secret_o for_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n in_o every_o oath_n of_o god_n purpose_n &_o power_n ready_a to_o chastise_v and_o correct_v all_o such_o as_o dishonour_n god_n and_o profane_a the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n four_o a_o obligation_n profess_v and_o protest_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o expedient_a that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n diligent_o consider_v and_o remember_v these_o particular_a part_n that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o only_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o falsehood_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n oath_n the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 4.2_o jere._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o swear_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v true_o discreet_o &_o righteous_o true_o lest_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n just_o lest_o we_o commit_v impiety_n in_o judgement_n lest_o we_o be_v rash_a and_o heady_a with_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n truth_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o speech_n the_o apostle_n say_v cast_v off_o lie_v 4.25_o ephe._n 4.25_o and_o speak_v every_o man_n truth_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o howbeit_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o take_v the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o witness_v we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n or_o error_n or_o falsehood_n as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n or_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n we_o can_v swear_v lawful_o except_o we_o swear_v true_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a before_o we_o swear_v that_o we_o swear_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o we_o come_v not_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o before_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o deliver_v our_o own_o foolish_a opinion_n drowsy_a dream_n private_a thought_n or_o uncertain_a matter_n such_o as_o we_o conceive_v but_o what_o we_o know_v and_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v off_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n be_v unseparable_a companion_n again_o he_o that_o swear_v lawful_o shall_v swear_v in_o judgement_n when_o we_o be_v call_v before_o a_o judge_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v to_o witness_v in_o any_o other_o lawful_a cause_n which_o can_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v find_v out_o but_o by_o a_o oath_n we_o must_v deal_v in_o such_o matter_n sober_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v with_o good_a discretion_n and_o advisement_n not_o light_o not_o rash_o not_o hasty_o not_o heady_o but_o with_o diligent_a trial_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o every_o particular_a which_o we_o be_v to_o testify_v last_o our_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v in_o righteousness_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o right_v and_o equity_n and_o equity_n &_o justice_n which_o serve_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o to_o god_n also_o his_o due_n thus_o we_o see_v wherein_o the_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o oath_n consist_v which_o reprove_v the_o common_a abuse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v swear_v man_n our_o oath_n must_v not_o be_v a_o hire_a oath_n nor_o we_o hire_v man_n to_o swear_v whatsoever_o other_o will_v have_v we_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o sell_v our_o soul_n tâ—_n satan_n for_o money_n if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o fear_n or_o favour_n or_o friendship_n or_o flattery_n to_o do_v our_o friend_n a_o pleasure_n and_o our_o enemy_n a_o displeasure_n but_o in_o a_o godly_a zeal_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o all_o double-hearted_n papist_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n that_o swear_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o these_o man_n be_v content_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v their_o mental_a reservation_n that_o they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o like_v unto_o hushai_n who_o pretend_v friendship_n unto_o absalon_n and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o david_n who_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o people_n 16.18_o 2_o sam._n 16.18_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n shall_v choose_v his_o will_n i_o be_v and_o with_o he_o will_v i_o dwell_v pretend_v this_o to_o absalon_n but_o intend_v it_o to_o david_n he_o make_v show_v to_o speak_v it_o of_o one_o but_o understand_v it_o of_o another_o this_o legierdemaine_n he_o have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v grow_v much_o more_o cunning_a &_o crafty_a than_o their_o master_n these_o be_v they_o that_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v one_o heart_n for_o the_o prince_n another_z for_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n the_o prince_n have_v against_o these_o and_o other_o that_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a we_o be_v teach_v here_o how_o to_o swear_v which_o every_o one_o do_v not_o know_v &_o few_o practice_n aright_o these_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n such_o love_n to_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v bâ—_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v without_o colour_v of_o matter_n without_o hypocrisy_n without_o forge_v so_o that_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n second_o in_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o rashness_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v rash_o but_o discreet_o not_o foolish_o but_o wise_o and_o when_o necessity_n require_v and_o urge_v a_o oath_n of_o us._n a_o oath_n be_v as_o a_o medicine_n no_o man_n take_v physic_n for_o wantonness_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v but_o upon_o necessity_n either_o to_o prevent_v or_o to_o preserve_v or_o to_o restore_v so_o no_o man_n use_v a_o oath_n for_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n but_o sometime_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n sometime_o to_o preserve_v from_o wrong_n &_o sometime_o to_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o his_o right_n and_o this_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o judgement_n last_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o good_a &_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o we_o promise_v or_o undertake_v must_v be_v honest_a and_o righteous_a that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o swear_v which_o be_v to_o heap_v one_o sin_n upon_o another_o as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n the_o king_n who_o 6.21_o mar._n 6.21_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o enemy_n of_o paul_n 23.12_o act_n 23.12_o who_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v nothing_o until_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n the_o five_o point_n in_o a_o oath_n oath_n the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v one_o end_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o end_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o to_o confirm_v some_o truth_n and_o decide_v some_o controversy_n as_o when_o our_o name_n or_o good_n or_o life_n be_v in_o question_n to_o come_v to_o particular_n the_o end_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v these_o four_o 〈◊〉_d four_o end_n of_o a_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d first_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n who_o entreat_v iphtah_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n &_o to_o fight_v their_o battle_n against_o the_o ammonite_n swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v
this_o apparent_a that_o god_n will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o make_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v know_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v far_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o first_o may_v be_v from_o the_o office_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pervert_v judgement_n to_o do_v unrighteous_o neither_o will_v he_o take_v reward_n nor_o subvert_v a_o man_n in_o his_o cause_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o sodomite_n that_o those_o city_n may_v be_v spare_v say_v gen._n 18_o 25._o be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o from_o do_v this_o thing_n to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n reason_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.5_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o punish_v god_n forbid_v else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n if_o then_o this_o title_n belong_v unto_o he_o of_o right_n above_o all_o other_o than_o he_o will_v at_o last_o come_v forth_o though_o he_o tarry_v long_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n &_o will_v bring_v their_o righteousness_n into_o the_o open_a light_n second_o god_n be_v evermore_o a_o helper_n in_o reason_n 2_o time_n of_o need_n who_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o try_v by_o slander_n &_o grievous_a affliction_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o concern_v joseph_n yet_o he_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o clear_v their_o name_n from_o reproach_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n then_o be_v he_o near_a at_o hand_n and_o so_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v psalm_n 118.6_o 7._o and_o 56_o 4_o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n take_v my_o part_n with_o they_o that_o help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o because_o every_o one_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n 6._o heb._n 13_o 6._o and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o if_o then_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v our_o part_n and_o to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o evil_a speech_n of_o our_o enemy_n he_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o we_o but_o succour_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v three_o we_o know_v well_o that_o howsoever_o reason_v 3_o many_o thing_n be_v cover_v here_o in_o darkness_n partly_o through_o hypocrisy_n in_o some_o and_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o dive_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o see_v with_o what_o purpose_n they_o do_v they_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o manifest_v this_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n luk._n 12_o verse_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o touch_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o touch_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o all_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v discover_v from_o hence_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o wise_a use_n 1_o consideration_n very_o many_o profitable_a use_n whereof_o i_o will_v point_v out_o the_o principal_a first_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n from_o hence_o to_o commit_v all_o our_o way_n and_o work_n to_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n when_o we_o be_v slander_v and_o traduce_v and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o his_o providence_n who_o care_v for_o we_o and_o watch_v over_o us._n the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v well_o with_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v they_o begin_v to_o waver_v and_o sometime_o to_o fret_v &_o murmur_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o say_v psal_n 73_o 12_o 13_o 14._o behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v in_o riches_n very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heari_fw-la in_o vain_a &_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n for_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n but_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v we_o or_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v evil_o reward_v unto_o we_o for_o good_a and_o be_v overload_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o ungodly_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o fret_v and_o fume_n and_o to_o seek_v revenge_n against_o they_o we_o have_v many_o doubt_n arise_v in_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o worship_n god_n sincere_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n just_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v always_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o as_o it_o be_v creep_v into_o corner_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o open_a light_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v psal_n 37_o 5_o 6._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o &_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n wherein_o he_o allude_v fit_o unto_o the_o night_n the_o darkness_n whereof_o the_o morning_n arise_v scatter_v away_o be_v we_o then_o hardly_o use_v be_v we_o shameful_o entreat_v be_v we_o oppress_v with_o slanderous_a thing_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o do_v god_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o or_o do_v he_o shut_v his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o not_o let_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n or_o be_v discourage_v this_o aught_o to_o trouble_v we_o no_o more_o than_o when_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n cover_v the_o earth_n because_o we_o look_v for_o the_o morning_n to_o appear_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v dark_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v discern_v when_o we_o know_v not_o white_a from_o black_a nor_o chalk_n from_o cheese_n nor_o fair_a from_o foul_a we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v greeve_v or_o disquiet_v by_o it_o because_o we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o light_n which_o we_o know_v can_v be_v far_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o when_o all_o will_v show_v themselves_o in_o their_o likeness_n from_o this_o consideration_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o commit_v our_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v make_v a_o notable_a issue_n of_o they_o by_o give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n and_o deliver_v of_o we_o from_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o evil_a tongue_n he_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n 16._o exod._n 20_o 16._o any_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n in_o judgement_n now_o he_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n that_o hold_v his_o peace_n when_o he_o may_v by_o his_o testimony_n relieve_v his_o brother_n justify_v his_o person_n clear_v his_o good_a name_n or_o defend_v his_o good_n or_o right_a his_o cause_n in_o any_o matter_n call_v into_o question_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n 2._o exod._n 23_o 2._o to_o decline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n he_o have_v make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o credit_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o we_o may_v offend_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o well_o by_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o by_o speak_v of_o a_o untruth_n the_o law_n itself_o require_v such_o love_n to_o be_v among_o we_o that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o request_v yet_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o another_o but_o always_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o maintain_v
his_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n matthew_n 7_o verse_n 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v god_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o he_o perform_v it_o towards_o we_o must_v we_o clear_v our_o brother_n good_a name_n and_o will_v god_n himself_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o or_o do_v we_o think_v we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a or_o great_a care_n of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o of_o our_o own_o name_n than_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o we_o all_o that_o can_v be_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n smother_v with_o a_o lie_n nor_o innocency_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o righteous_a than_o god_n and_o justify_v ourselves_o above_o our_o maker_n there_o be_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o god_n give_v to_o we_o true_a it_o be_v he_o honour_v we_o by_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v his_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o avouch_v and_o justify_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n a_o thousand_o way_n if_o we_o then_o that_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o acquit_v our_o brethren_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o will_v be_v more_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o than_o we_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v one_o to_o another_o and_o if_o we_o have_v mean_n at_o any_o time_n to_o free_v our_o brethren_n from_o infamy_n we_o may_v full_o and_o certain_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v our_o innocency_n second_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v our_o innocency_n that_o be_v deride_v or_o deny_v we_o e_z 2_o to_o be_v know_v let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n towards_o us._n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o see_v no_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v and_o we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_v howbeit_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v secret_a before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o credit_n again_o we_o take_v therefore_o a_o wrong_a course_n and_o provide_v evil_o for_o ourselves_o to_o rage_n and_o storm_n against_o those_o that_o revile_v we_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o we_o false_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o repair_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o appear_v if_o any_o object_n object_n be_v not_o god_n without_o prayer_n able_a to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n know_v or_o have_v he_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v answer_v as_o god_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o so_o he_o also_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o among_o they_o all_o none_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o prayer_n so_o that_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n but_o rather_o imply_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o prayer_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o to_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o almighty_a god_n use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o appoint_v he_o that_o go_v to_o warfare_n prepare_v horse_n &_o armour_n and_o levi_v soldier_n and_o get_v what_o provision_n and_o furniture_n he_o can_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o or_o to_o send_v they_o back_o again_o and_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o they_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v without_o rashness_n lay_v they_o aside_o so_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v accustom_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n to_o neglect_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o knowledge_n understand_v our_o case_n or_o of_o his_o power_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n or_o of_o his_o providence_n determine_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v armour_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v victory_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v prayer_n for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v relieve_v in_o necessity_n need_n â—it_a god_n â—eth_v what_o â—eed_o yet_o â—er_o be_v need_n true_a it_o be_v god_n know_v what_o we_o need_v better_a than_o ourselves_o that_o be_v in_o need_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o prayer_n to_o be_v hold_v superfluous_a because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o mat._n 7._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o psal_n 50._o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o we_o of_o any_o blessing_n except_o we_o ask_v the_o same_o of_o he_o he_o keep_v we_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o declare_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o that_o humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o to_o hear_v our_o request_n &_o complaint_n particular_o and_o thereby_o inflame_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o this_o familiar_a communication_n with_o he_o we_o grow_v after_o a_o sort_n familiar_a with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o shroud_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o the_o child_n fly_v to_o his_o father_n and_o last_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v do_v come_v from_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v to_o he_o the_o thanks_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v ourselves_o wrong_v of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o rage_n like_v unto_o the_o dog_n that_o run_v after_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o he_o and_o not_o at_o he_o that_o do_v cast_v it_o but_o let_v we_o run_v with_o boldness_n unto_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o supplication_n before_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o help_v we_o and_o right_v our_o cause_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o many_o place_n psal_n 4_o 1_o and_o 69_o 13._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o â—ill_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n judge_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n towards_o saul_n or_o any_o other_o declare_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o when_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v we_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o god_n by_o humble_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o pleader_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n verse_n 6._o arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n lift_v up_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o awake_v for_o i_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o afterward_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o integrity_n that_o be_v in_o i_o if_o god_n do_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v he_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o persecuter_n whensoever_o therefore_o man_n will_v not_o judge_v upright_o and_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v through_o malice_n or_o favour_n we_o ought_v by_o prayer_n to_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o so_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 23._o howsoever_o the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o daughter_n of_o truth_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n we_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o wicked_a but_o
let_v we_o go_v the_o right_a way_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n against_o they_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v his_o ear_n open_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o will_v blow_v away_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n three_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o right_v our_o cause_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o defence_n then_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o do_v good_a for_o good_a and_o return_v unto_o he_o like_a for_o like_a let_v we_o yield_v defence_n for_o defence_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n that_o have_v plead_v we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o undertake_v his_o defence_n whensoever_o his_o truth_n be_v gainsay_v or_o his_o name_n evill-spoken_a of_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n whensoever_o it_o be_v any_o way_n question_v ought_v we_o not_o then_o much_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a and_o holy_a through_o all_o generation_n hereunto_o do_v joshua_n seem_v to_o allude_v chap._n 7_o verse_n 9_o complain_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o overthrow_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v receive_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o at_o the_o canaanite_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o shall_v compass_v we_o and_o destroy_v our_o name_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o mighty_a name_n he_o have_v great_a care_n of_o god_n glory_n than_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o go_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o hear_v god_n name_v dishonour_v then_o to_o have_v his_o own_o destroy_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o malign_v of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n and_o our_o honour_n with_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o be_v evermore_o ready_a to_o say_v not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115.1_o if_o we_o be_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n for_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o when_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v this_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n let_v we_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v confess_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o truth_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o before_o his_o father_n this_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 32._o math._n 10_o 32._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n will_v this_o be_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v defend_v our_o cause_n and_o we_o shrink_v back_o through_o fear_n to_o defend_v he_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o charge_v this_o upon_o they_o so_o earnest_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o that_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n we_o must_v be_v all_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o defend_v his_o disciple_n be_v reproove_v because_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o often_o which_o be_v the_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o the_o pharisee_n so_o much_o practise_v luke_n 18._o and_o wherein_o they_o so_o much_o glory_v math._n 9_o 14._o he_o defend_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v they_o math._n 12_o 2_o 3._o he_o defend_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o wash_v before_o they_o have_v eat_v bread_n mat._n 15_o 2_o 3._o yea_o such_o be_v his_o great_a &_o wonderful_a love_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o when_o his_o own_o credit_n be_v touch_v as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o and_o maintain_v they_o as_o we_o see_v luke_n 7._o when_o christ_n be_v entertain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n know_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n 7.39_o luke_n 7.39_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n kiss_v they_o with_o her_o lip_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n but_o when_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o have_v bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v this_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v have_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o conceive_v hardly_o of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o judge_v wrongful_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o more_o corrupt_o of_o he_o then_o of_o she_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v be_v so_o whereas_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 47._o verse_n 47._o yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o himself_o &_o whole_o defend_v she_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o singular_a care_n of_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n shall_v we_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o never_o offer_v to_o uphold_v it_o shall_v evil_a man_n speak_v evil_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o say_v nothing_o against_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v this_o commandment_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n chap._n 3_o verse_n 15._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_n 4_o 19_o woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v god_n notorious_o dishonour_v and_o yet_o will_v neither_o hear_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o themselves_o and_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o measure_n measure_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v censure_v of_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n this_o they_o will_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v perceive_v the_o iniquity_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o god_n if_o then_o they_o will_v have_v god_n show_v this_o mercy_n to_o they_o in_o make_v their_o innocency_n know_v let_v they_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o plead_v his_o cause_n when_o his_o truth_n be_v evil_o speak_v off_o or_o any_o way_n overbear_v use_v 4_o four_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o good_a name_n when_o it_o be_v impeach_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v know_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o blessing_n and_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o this_o also_o be_v another_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n off_o to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o light_a the_o truth_n that_o be_v hide_v so_o whensoever_o we_o have_v find_v
be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v his_o day_n come_v then_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a 41._o â—th_n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v over-borne_v and_o smother_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v disgrace_v and_o conceal_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o they_o may_v lie_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o their_o work_n may_v never_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v &_o may_v die_v as_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o well_o with_o they_o they_o must_v not_o then_o look_v for_o avie_v comfort_n like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o be_v deny_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n if_o then_o they_o will_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o one_o day_n of_o repentance_n or_o for_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n they_o can_v obtain_v it_o here_o life_n be_v either_o win_v or_o lose_v here_o salvation_n be_v begin_v or_o else_o we_o never_o have_v it_o then_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v as_o they_o be_v though_o many_o thing_n be_v that_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v then_o the_o vizard_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v pull_v off_o and_o he_o shall_v deceyve_v no_o more_o by_o show_n of_o honest_a deal_n an_o she_o shall_v conceive_v seed_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o second_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n against_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o god_n make_v a_o twofold_a promise_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o before_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o castigation_n of_o punishment_n now_o come_v the_o second_o promise_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o reach_v further_o than_o the_o former_a wherein_o god_n do_v wonderful_o recompense_v the_o slander_n charge_v upon_o she_o and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o chastity_n and_o innocency_n for_o what_o can_v a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n have_v desire_v but_o to_o have_v her_o innocency_n make_v know_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n to_o undergo_v this_o trial_n and_o to_o have_v her_o name_n in_o this_o manner_n call_v into_o question_n but_o after_o she_o be_v try_v god_n do_v abundant_o recompense_v her_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n and_o do_v not_o only_o clear_v her_o good_a name_n but_o give_v her_o issue_n make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n and_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v her_o free_a the_o thing_n which_o she_o desire_v but_o withal_o make_v her_o fruitful_a which_o be_v more_o than_o she_o can_v have_v expect_v we_o learn_v hereby_o desire_v doctrine_n god_n bestowâ—th_v more_o mercy_n upon_o his_o hildren_n than_o they_o desire_v that_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v many_o way_n try_v and_o trouble_v yet_o all_o their_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a when_o the_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v once_o make_v know_v god_n be_v more_o gracious_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o can_v desire_v or_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n most_o clear_o remember_v what_o we_o say_v of_o joseph_n albeit_o he_o live_v for_o a_o time_n as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o be_v clap_v in_o the_o stock_n yet_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o his_o innocency_n reveal_v but_o be_v this_o all_o or_o do_v god_n content_v himself_o to_o bring_v his_o sincerity_n to_o light_v no_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n 41._o gen._n 41_o 41._o and_o make_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o nor_o look_v for_o nor_o gape_v after_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o father_n for_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v 10._o genes_n 28_o 20._o with_o â—2_n 9_o 10._o and_o will_v give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o than_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n his_o desire_n be_v not_o extend_v far_o but_o he_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a he_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o daily_a bread_n the_o which_o christ_n also_o will_v and_o warrant_v we_o to_o ask_v mat._n 6_o nevertheless_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_a to_o he_o then_o so_o and_o give_v he_o great_a riches_n as_o himself_o confess_v to_o god_n his_o love_a kindness_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o lest_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n the_o like_a we_o may_v speak_v of_o job_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n or_o who_o can_v match_v he_o in_o patience_n he_o sustain_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n and_o of_o his_o good_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v deep_o afflict_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n what_o then_o do_v he_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o his_o misery_n 10._o job_n 42_o 10._o to_o have_v his_o ass_n and_o camel_n and_o cattle_n double_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n to_o be_v increase_v he_o have_v no_o such_o think_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 5_o 11._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n let_v we_o also_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o david_n the_o least_o in_o his_o father_n house_n he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n from_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a and_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n and_o appoint_v to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n whereof_o he_o never_o dream_v psal_n 78_o 71_o 72._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o daniel_n of_o mordecay_n of_o ester_n and_o many_o other_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n who_o see_v great_a danger_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gape_a gulf_n ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a or_o as_o a_o huge_a rock_n threaten_v shipwreck_n if_o they_o have_v only_o taste_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n in_o work_v their_o deliverance_n they_o will_v have_v magnify_v his_o great_a goodness_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n with_o the_o psalmist_n 20_o psal_n 34_o 19_o 20_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v psal_n 34_o 19_o 20._o but_o beside_o this_o he_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o prince_n 8._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 8._o and_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o hannah_n sing_v who_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o it_o who_o be_v contemn_v but_o now_o regard_v who_o ask_v of_o god_n one_o son_n and_o obtain_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o three_o other_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n from_o all_o which_o concent_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o bless_v not_o only_o above_o their_o desert_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o above_o their_o desire_n and_o demand_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n that_o serve_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o be_v no_o niggard_n of_o his_o good_n he_o keep_v not_o all_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n he_o be_v as_o the_o liberal_a man_n that_o free_o bestow_v where_o he_o see_v need_n we_o be_v as_o poor_a beggar_n that_o have_v nothing_o our_o own_o but_o rag_n and_o rent_n or_o as_o poor_a cripple_n that_o can_v boast_v of_o nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o sore_n full_a
again_o 5._o verse_n 5._o they_o musâ—_n suffer_v no_o razor_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o head_n but_o must_v let_v the_o lock_n of_o their_o hair_n to_o grow_v until_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o which_o he_o separate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n beside_o they_o must_v not_o defile_v themselves_o by_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o lament_v for_o any_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o any_o do_v come_v near_o they_o or_o touch_v they_o all_o be_v frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o day_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o abstinence_n be_v to_o begin_v again_o and_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a vow_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o their_o sanctification_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o vow_n than_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o offer_v their_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o this_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o these_o be_v the_o rite_n belong_v unto_o it_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o use_n remain_v for_o us._n for_o albeit_o these_o ceremony_n be_v all_o abrogate_a and_o seem_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o touch_v we_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o as_o thing_n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o prime_n and_o great_a force_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v great_a benefit_n to_o arise_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o these_o nazarite_n profess_v holiness_n above_o other_o and_o in_o this_o course_n of_o a_o vow_a kind_n of_o retyrednesse_n go_v before_o other_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o wonderful_a purity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o separate_v from_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n object_n levit._fw-la 1.3_o 10_o but_o be_v christ_n such_o a_o nazarite_n as_o these_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o and_o do_v he_o literal_o observe_v these_o part_n and_o ceremony_n express_v in_o this_o vow_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o he_o observe_v no_o part_n of_o this_o vow_n the_o nazarite_n abstain_v from_o wine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n but_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v not_o so_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o live_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o last_o supper_n 26.29_o matth._n 26.29_o he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v false_o call_v a_o wine-bibber_n 11.19_o matth._n 11.19_o as_o he_o be_v also_o slander_v to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n yet_o it_o show_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o abstain_v not_o altogether_o from_o wine_n yea_o he_o appoint_v other_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o even_o his_o disciple_n &_o all_o other_o christian_n at_o his_o holy_a supper_n so_o often_o as_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o nazarite_n have_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o their_o head_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o solemn_a vow_n but_o whether_o christ_n nourish_v his_o hair_n we_o have_v nothing_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o that_o we_o can_v gather_v and_o conclude_v for_o certainty_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o mark_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v out_o of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a or_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v ever_o nourish_v and_o never_o cut_v his_o hair_n and_o last_o the_o nazarite_n be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o dead_a nor_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o but_o the_o evangelist_n yield_v we_o plentiful_a testimony_n both_o that_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o nazarene_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o a_o nazarite_n â—â—â—_o matth_n â—â—â—_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o nazarite_n and_o a_o nazarene_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n spring_v and_o flourish_v from_o nazareth_n as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o education_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o many_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o namely_o zachariah_n 1â—_n zach._n 6_o 1â—_n thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o respect_n or_o reference_n to_o these_o voluntary_a and_o vow_a nazarite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o do_v he_o point_v out_o any_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o allude_v to_o such_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v that_o holy_a branch_n which_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n howbeit_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a nazarite_n or_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o nazarite_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n free_a from_o the_o common_a defilement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o holy_a one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a 7.26_o heb_fw-mi 7.26_o harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2_o 17._o if_o any_o sin_n have_v be_v find_v in_o he_o his_o death_n can_v not_o be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o saviour_n himself_o for_o himself_o so_o then_o he_o become_v a_o pure_a offering_n and_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o god_n wrath_n appease_v towards_o us._n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v without_o all_o blame_n or_o blemish_n without_o all_o fault_n or_o imperfection_n for_o he_o be_v miraculous_o conceive_v partly_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 7.14_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v therefore_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a and_o general_a infection_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o most_o perfect_a purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o so_o be_v full_o able_a to_o cover_v our_o impurity_n and_o impiety_n ephe._n 5.26.27_o and_o withal_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a pledge_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o end_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o in_o he_o be_v that_o fulfil_v therefore_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o lamentation_n that_o he_o be_v white_a than_o the_o milk_n and_o pure_a than_o the_o snow_n and_o it_o agree_v more_o fit_o and_o true_o unto_o he_o then_o unto_o these_o nazarite_n second_o this_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v use_v 2_o special_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o eminent_a office_n and_o calling_n than_o other_o shall_v also_o labour_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o rom._n 16.7_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n my_o kinsman_n and_o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n these_o thus_o advance_v of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n a_o little_a blemish_n be_v soon_o see_v in_o their_o face_n a_o small_a stain_n appear_v in_o their_o coat_n and_o therefore_o satan_n labour_v
condemn_v our_o church_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n read_v and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v they_o account_v it_o antichristian_a they_o utter_o detest_v it_o and_o account_v it_o abominable_a &_o no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o offering_n of_o swine_n flesh_n be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v as_o if_o they_o have_v instead_o of_o his_o appoint_a sacrifice_n cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n under_o heaven_n as_o precedent_n that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o practice_n and_o albeit_o we_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o nor_o will_v permit_v that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o here_o prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n yea_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o example_n who_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o follow_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v singular_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o condemn_v all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n long_o after_o david_n day_n as_o appear_v 2_o chro._n 20_o 21._o what_o do_v they_o therein_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n hezekiah_n that_o godly_a king_n that_o set_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n who_o the_o lord_n heal_v of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n 8._o â—_o king_n 21_o 1._o esay_n 38_o 8._o and_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o deliverance_n from_o his_o enemy_n this_o good_a king_n so_o much_o regard_v of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n 30_o 2_o chro._n 29_o 30_o &_o so_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n sing_v praise_n with_o gladness_n &_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n &_o worship_v 2_o chro._n 29_o 30._o do_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n or_o be_v their_o service_n no_o better_o accept_v than_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n neck_n or_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n quench_v their_o zeal_n or_o slake_v their_o devotion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o pen_v long_o before_o by_o david_n the_o prophet_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n no_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o testify_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o thansgiving_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_v and_o thansgive_n answer_n then_o also_o of_o pray_v and_o make_v petition_n because_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n of_o both_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v their_o error_n and_o themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o objection_n in_o this_o place_n the_o rest_n we_o will_v reserve_v unto_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 36._o numb_a 10_o 35_o 36._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v far_a occasion_n to_o search_v more_o into_o this_o point_n one_o objection_n which_o objection_n 2_o they_o allege_v be_v this_o that_o this_o set_a service_n be_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 19_o and_o to_o limit_v he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o tell_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o to_o appoint_v he_o his_o bank_n and_o bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v whereas_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v &_o give_v we_o utterance_n to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n or_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o call_v it_o so_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n answer_n be_v not_o to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n but_o to_o help_v the_o spirit_n but_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n need_v the_o help_n of_o man_n objection_n 3_o be_v not_o he_o al-sufficient_a by_o himself_o &_o of_o himself_o answer_n he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o we_o but_o be_v most_o sufficient_a howbeit_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v weak_a the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unperfect_a and_o be_v perfect_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degreee_v if_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n full_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o humane_a help_n but_o have_v sufficient_a store_n of_o their_o own_o so_o then_o to_o the_o former_a objection_n i_o answer_v 3._o thing_n first_o if_o he_o that_o take_v a_o book_n and_o read_v a_o set_a prayer_n do_v stint_v the_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v the_o scripture_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v a_o chap._n out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o stay_v &_o go_v no_o far_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n or_o he_o that_o hear_v another_o prey_n shall_v stint_v the_o spirit_n also_o because_o all_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v stint_v what_o to_o hear_v all_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v speaker_n either_o in_o the_o private_a house_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 40._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o this_o be_v to_o break_v the_o order_n of_o decency_n require_v in_o prayer_n now_o such_o as_o be_v hearer_n of_o other_o have_v word_n after_o a_o sort_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o limit_v how_o far_o to_o go_v and_o yet_o can_v such_o hearer_n be_v just_o tax_v to_o limit_v or_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n again_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v never_o stint_v or_o curb_v neither_o can_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o own_o bound_n that_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o then_o that_o pray_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n or_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o he_o have_v premeditate_v before_o or_o commit_v to_o memory_n can_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v against_o himself_o last_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o speak_v every_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o his_o head_n and_o into_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o &_o that_o with_o a_o set_a purpose_n to_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v it_o as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o feed_v we_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o we_o pro._n 30.8_o &_o to_o make_v we_o content_a to_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 12._o though_o we_o do_v not_o express_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o use_v unlawful_a shift_n &_o ungodly_a mean_n whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o get_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o we_o refuse_v so_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o purpose_v to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o injury_n and_o oppression_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n then_o indeed_o we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o we_o control_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n again_o they_o object_n objection_n 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n tech_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v rom._n 8_o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n frame_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o book_n lie_v before_o we_o we_o know_v then_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o such_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v this_o be_v a_o silly_a collection_n and_o indeed_o a_o mere_a cavillation_n i_o answer_v therefore_o 2_o thing_n answ_n first_o by_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o wit_n of_o ourselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 15._o
do_v yet_o nothing_o less_o than_o pray_v many_o a_o minister_n that_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o preach_v many_o people_n that_o come_v with_o ear_n to_o hear_v do_v nothing_o less_o they_o hear_v and_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o partake_v of_o his_o holy_a table_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v present_a in_o mind_n at_o holy_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n or_o else_o our_o presence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o absence_n second_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o better_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n then_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n because_o it_o keep_v our_o mind_n constant_a and_o free_v we_o from_o wander_a thought_n that_o carry_v we_o oftentimes_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v altogether_o mind_v for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o other_o thing_n whereas_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o steadfast_a to_o the_o request_n which_o we_o make_v again_o a_o man_n may_v read_v a_o prayer_n that_o never_o understand_v it_o or_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o pour_v out_o our_o petition_n ourselves_o then_o to_o have_v our_o petition_n draw_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o no_o man_n can_v have_v such_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n as_o our_o own_o necessity_n will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o express_v neither_o can_v conceive_v such_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o blessing_n receive_v as_o the_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o of_o god_n benefit_n will_v afford_v unto_o us._n three_o no_o man_n must_v condemn_v such_o as_o do_v conceive_v themselves_o form_n of_o prayer_n &_o call_v they_o conceit_a prayer_n or_o fantastical_a prayer_n these_o be_v envious_a person_n who_o envy_n in_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v go_v before_o themselves_o or_o beyond_o themselves_o these_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o indeed_o themselves_o whole_o conceit_v and_o fantastical_a which_o they_o false_o charge_v upon_o other_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a both_o of_o god_n work_n and_o their_o own_o want_n for_o have_v they_o know_v or_o regard_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v and_o assi_v his_o servant_n that_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o find_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o utter_v to_o their_o maker_n or_o have_v they_o know_v themselves_o thorough_o what_o new_a want_v they_o have_v what_o new_a sin_n they_o commit_v what_o new_a assault_n they_o undergo_v what_o new_a blessing_n they_o enjoy_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o occasion_n or_o rather_o provocation_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n anew_o to_o god_n &_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o he_o they_o will_v not_o blot_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o odious_a cavil_n so_o then_o whereas_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v greeve_v that_o can_v frame_v their_o petition_n according_a to_o their_o present_a want_n nor_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a assault_n neither_o make_v confession_n to_o god_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a offence_n they_o be_v rather_o grieve_v that_o any_o other_o can_v perform_v these_o duty_n better_o than_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n they_o will_v have_v all_o other_o man_n ignorant_a like_o themselves_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o that_o ignorance_n on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n note_v in_o these_o word_n the_o person_n that_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n note_v also_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n &_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o they_o that_o his_o blessing_n may_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n people_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o do_v melchisedec_n for_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14.18_o 19_o so_o do_v moses_n often_o for_o the_o people_n when_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n exod._n 32_o &_o 33_o 23._o psal_n 106_o 23._o he_o stand_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gap_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o so_o do_v aaron_n as_o appeareth_z afterward_o in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n he_o put_v on_o incense_n &_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v numb_a 16_o â—â—_o rom._n 1_o 2_o â—â—_o 47_o 48._o paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n practise_v this_o duty_n and_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a â—_o act_n 6_o â—_o and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n also_o never_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n as_o we_o read_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 22_o dan._n 5_o 22_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o watchtower_n have_v the_o people_n continual_o in_o remembrance_n in_o their_o holy_a prayer_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o perform_v this_o he_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n oftentimes_o luke_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o perish_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 17_o 20._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o moses_n of_o aaron_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o lively_a example_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n this_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v practise_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o reason_n 1_o they_o and_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o have_v of_o their_o good_a psal_n 118_o 26._o and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o express_v even_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o our_o longing_n after_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n from_o the_o heart_n root_n then_o by_o our_o daily_a pray_v for_o they_o rom._n 1_o 10._o second_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v be_v much_o greeve_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o jeremy_n â—â—_o jer._n â—4_n â—â—_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o their_o good_a he_o say_v ah_o lord_n god_n the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o thom_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o sword_n neither_o shall_v you_o have_v famine_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o assure_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v or_o at_o least_o to_o lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v blind_o lead_v by_o those_o blind_a guide_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v he_o for_o that_o poor_a seduce_a people_n three_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n the_o price_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o procure_v their_o good_a especial_o consider_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o ezek._n 3.18_o four_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o his_o people_n to_o omit_v or_o refuse_v this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o people_n say_v to_o samuel_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o he_o answer_v as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 23._o if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o omit_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o duty_n
holy_a ground_n 5.15_o exod._n 3.5_o josh_n 5.15_o this_o we_o shall_v all_o consider_v when_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o careful_o remember_v that_o the_o place_n in_o which_o we_o assemble_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o object_n but_o be_v that_o ground_n whereupon_o temple_n or_o church_n stand_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o i_o answer_v answ_n no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o it_o then_o in_o other_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assembly_n therein_o gather_v together_o and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n therein_o perform_v it_o be_v for_o that_o present_a more_o holy_a and_o better_a to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v then_o all_o other_o place_n and_o piece_n of_o ground_n whatsoever_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 84.10_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a all_o man_n be_v whensoever_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o come_v into_o any_o public_a place_n and_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o adorn_v the_o outward_a man_n decent_o lest_o be_v see_v in_o a_o unseemly_a manner_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o despise_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o some_o great_a person_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 41.14_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o shave_v himself_o and_o he_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o so_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o come_v not_o careless_o &_o contemptuous_o before_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o and_o behave_v ourselves_o object_n that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a to_o come_v before_o god_n presence_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v practice_v three_o duty_n first_o we_o must_v embrace_v true_a godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n as_o filthiness_n out_o of_o our_o house_n all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n into_o which_o he_o will_v enter_v be_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o none_o shall_v enter_v into_o they_o but_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 118.16_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n i_o will_v go_v into_o they_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n this_o gate_n be_v the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v when_o jacob_n go_v to_o bethel_n to_o build_v for_o god_n a_o altar_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o first_o he_o cleanse_v his_o house_n of_o idol_n and_o command_v his_o household_n to_o be_v clean_o â—_o gen._n 35.2_o â—_o thereby_o shadow_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v david_n testify_v psal_n 26.6_o that_o he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o will_v compass_v his_o altar_n so_o then_o so_o often_o as_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v rid_v our_o heart_n of_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v our_o ground_n of_o weed_n and_o so_o sanctify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v heavenly_a grace_n they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v never_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v they_o resort_v thither_o never_o so_o often_o second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o shun_v and_o shake_v off_o thing_n ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o even_o such_o thing_n that_o in_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v follow_v and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o thought_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n these_o have_v their_o time_n but_o their_o time_n be_v out_o of_o time_n when_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o he_o these_o indeed_o have_v their_o place_n but_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v displace_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o vessel_n full_a of_o mire_n and_o puddle_n can_v receive_v any_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n though_o you_o pour_v it_o upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o if_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v forestall_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v full_o fraught_v and_o stuff_v already_o and_o so_o leave_v no_o room_n or_o receipt_n for_o better_a thing_n these_o be_v rank_n thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o word_n last_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v without_o contradiction_n or_o resist_a without_o mince_v and_o mangle_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n this_o must_v be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n 4._o antâ—m_fw-la faâ—â—â—_n comment_n 〈◊〉_d eccle._n 4._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n in_o the_o temple_n jerem._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 2._o where_n jeremy_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 7._o and_o proclaim_v there_o this_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o obedience_n by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n present_a by_o his_o word_n present_a by_o his_o grace_n present_v by_o his_o sacrament_n present_a by_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v that_o the_o people_n call_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o â—â—y_n 1_o 3._o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n a_o notable_a mean_n to_o work_v much_o good_a in_o we_o and_o the_o chief_a way_n to_o touch_v our_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n know_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n word_n nay_o with_o god_n himself_o thus_o do_v cornelius_n consider_v act_v 10_o 33._o when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o few_o rule_n and_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o come_v aright_o or_o not_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o due_a reverence_n and_o preparation_n let_v not_o the_o minister_n sow_v among_o thorn_n but_o grub_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o you_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n second_o observe_v from_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n use_v 2_o that_o satan_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o idolatry_n wickedness_n impiety_n and_o profaneness_n for_o as_o god_n be_v present_a where_o he_o be_v worship_v so_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o â—uâ—eth_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n present_v also_o where_o he_o be_v serve_v thus_o speak_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n revel_v 2_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v so_o then_o where_o ungodliness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v there_o be_v satan_n present_a nay_o there_o he_o be_v precedent_n there_o be_v satan_n seat_n and_o there_o he_o keep_v residence_n o_o that_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n and_o that_o they_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o that_o satan_n be_v oftentimes_o near_o they_o even_o at_o their_o elbow_n when_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o themselves_o out_o of_o gunshot_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n for_o if_o he_o will_v intrude_v himself_o and_o wind_n in_o himself_o among_o
all_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n eph._n 6_o 4._o of_o master_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o servant_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n do_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v to_o maintain_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n prophet_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n such_o father_n and_o such_o master_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o decrease_v of_o religion_n piety_n faith_n and_o righteousness_n second_o we_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v by_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n thereof_o every_o man_n must_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o god_n cause_n when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_v against_o it_o and_o we_o must_v earnest_o stand_v for_o it_o and_o constant_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v oppugn_v and_o resist_v the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 15._o 1_o peter_n 3_o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a martyr_n at_o their_o death_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o thereby_o draw_v many_o to_o a_o love_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v if_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n mat._n 10_o 32_o 33._o three_o we_o must_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n and_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v a_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a conversation_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o embrace_v godliness_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o good_a life_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o philip._n 2_o 15._o without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n last_o we_o must_v maintain_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o make_v a_o open_a way_n and_o free_a passage_n for_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o also_o to_o send_v forth_o painful_a &_o plentiful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n to_o gather_v his_o corn_n together_o and_o to_o withstand_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n this_o do_v christ_n command_v math._n 9.38_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n practice_v act_n 4_o 30._o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o therefore_o practice_v these_o few_o point_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v instruction_n confession_n and_o invocation_n thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o mind_n ready_a to_o receive_v it_o a_o memory_n ready_a to_o retain_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n ready_a to_o practice_v it_o 5_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 6_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o cleanse_v they_o 7_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o levite_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n second_o a_o limitation_n of_o time_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enter_n into_o their_o office_n their_o separation_n or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministration_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n perform_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o separation_n be_v note_v by_o many_o particular_a circumstance_n they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v with_o water_n of_o purify_n their_o garment_n must_v be_v wash_v their_o flesh_n must_v be_v shave_v verse_n 7._o they_o must_v take_v one_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v and_o another_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v verse_n 8._o and_o aaron_n must_v offer_v they_o verse_n 12._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n must_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o v._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11_o 13._o where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v with_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v approach_v thereunto_o with_o pure_a hand_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a cleanness_n exod._n 25_o 31._o but_o hereby_o be_v another_o thing_n mean_v namely_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o general_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v clenâ—â—_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d other_o â—â—aw_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_a clenâ—â—_n they_o must_v have_v clean_a heart_n clean_a affection_n &_o clean_a work_n whensoever_o they_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o see_v the_o burn_a bush_n the_o lord_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n solomon_n will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccl._n 5_o 1._o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a and_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v will_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o whensoever_o we_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receyve_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1_o 21._o we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n &_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o rather_o first_o because_o reason_v 1_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n mat._n 18._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o suppliant_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o his_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n mat._n 22.11_o he_o take_v a_o view_n and_o survey_v of_o such_o as_o press_n into_o his_o presence_n zeph._n 1_o 12._o that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o we_o search_v not_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v search_v they_o if_o we_o judge_v not_o ourselves_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o approve_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v well_o to_o reject_v we_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n show_v second_o without_o this_o inward_a sanctification_n all_o our_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n esay_n 1_o 16._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o offer_v to_o perform_v divine_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n without_o meditation_n or_o preparation_n such_o as_o rush_v violent_o into_o god_n presence_n without_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n math._n 22._o as_o he_o do_v that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o guest_n yet_o the_o lord_n soon_o espy_v he_o and_o call_v he_o out_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o in_o a_o assembly_n he_o can_v escape_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o a_o revenge_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n deface_v who_o will_v presume_v or_o dare_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o a_o unseemly_a
manner_n or_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o a_o ruler_n with_o foul_a and_o filthy_a and_o unwashen_v hand_n every_o man_n of_o any_o note_n will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a hereof_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o repair_n and_o resort_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o foul_a and_o filthy_a and_o unsanctified_a heart_n howbeit_o all_o formal_a service_n be_v utter_o reject_v they_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n math._n 5_o 8._o but_o the_o unpure_a be_v accurse_v the_o sacrifice_n perform_v by_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a he_o hear_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a but_o cast_v off_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n both_o they_o and_o their_o oblation_n god_n require_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n nor_o no_o such_o sacrificer_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n of_o bring_v oblation_n and_o of_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o and_o when_o you_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o court_n his_o soul_n hate_v their_o appoint_a feast_n and_o he_o be_v weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o do_v not_o god_n command_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o not_o his_o own_o ordinance_n yes_o they_o fail_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o matter_n perform_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o perform_n the_o thing_n be_v good_a but_o they_o do_v they_o in_o a_o evil_a manner_n and_o this_o do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a work_n and_o make_v it_o unprofitable_a nay_o hurtful_a to_o the_o doer_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v none_o of_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v they_o neither_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o make_v prayer_n nor_o bring_v oblation_n nor_o offer_v incense_n must_v they_o leave_v all_o undo_v because_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v observe_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v afterward_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o his_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o then_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n esay_n 1_o 18._o so_o then_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v or_o intermit_v the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n but_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o then_o god_n will_v accept_v both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o good_a work_n second_o it_o teach_v that_o as_o the_o levite_n use_v 2_o in_o this_o place_n when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n must_v be_v wash_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n much_o more_o must_v be_v lantern_n of_o light_n to_o other_o shine_v before_o the_o people_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o star_n do_v in_o the_o firmament_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o compare_v that_o by_o walk_v in_o a_o unreprovable_a and_o unblameable_a course_n they_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o profess_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o they_o must_v be_v also_o sincere_a in_o life_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal_n 50_o 16_o 17._o if_o then_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o other_o do_v not_o preach_v unto_o themselves_o and_o bring_v light_a to_o other_o do_v live_v in_o darkness_n themselves_o how_o shall_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o execute_v his_o commandment_n in_o holy_a manner_n may_v not_o the_o proverb_n be_v turn_v upon_o they_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o luke_n 4_o 23._o and_o the_o reproof_n be_v just_o verify_v in_o they_o thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v and_o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o rom._n 2_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n woe_n then_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o offensive_a life_n and_o lay_v stumble_a block_n thereby_o before_o the_o people_n to_o discourage_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a call_n then_o the_o levite_n have_v for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 8_o â—_o 11._o if_o then_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n minister_v after_o a_o sort_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o not_o of_o the_o spâ—rit_n that_o see_v only_o the_o shadow_n but_o not_o the_o body_n must_v notwithstanding_o never_o presume_v to_o handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v of_o holy_a conversation_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ceremony_n import_v lest_o while_o they_o preach_v salvation_n to_o other_o themselves_o be_v reproove_v and_o condemn_v for_o as_o a_o cook_n dress_v and_o prepare_v meat_n for_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o taste_v least_o thereof_o himself_o be_v cloy_v with_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o in_o the_o ministry_n they_o prepare_v the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o other_o but_o digest_v nothing_o of_o it_o themselves_o nor_o receyve_v strength_n and_o nourishment_n from_o it_o as_o appeareth_z in_o judas_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o send_v out_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 3._o that_o so_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o gainsayer_n both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o life_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o harmony_n between_o these_o two_o but_z that_o we_o preach_v one_o thing_n and_o practice_v another_o we_o disturb_v and_o distract_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n and_o work_v such_o a_o confusion_n among_o they_o when_o they_o see_v our_o speak_n and_o live_v do_v not_o accord_v that_o little_a or_o no_o profit_n arise_v to_o the_o church_n by_o all_o our_o labour_n when_o our_o word_n do_v call_v for_o righteousness_n and_o our_o work_n do_v proclaim_v unrighteousness_n what_o do_v we_o but_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n gen._n 11_o 4._o and_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n but_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o our_o finger_n math._n 23_o 4._o how_o shall_v the_o people_n follow_v our_o example_n and_o the_o life_n of_o their_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o phil._n 3_o 17_o 18_o 21._o 1_o thess_n 1_o 6._o if_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n we_o must_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v our_o heart_n and_o follow_v sanctification_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o the_o prophet_n will_v we_o to_o plough_v up_o our_o fallow_a ground_n that_o we_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n jerem._n 4_o 3._o we_o must_v circumcise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o our_o heart_n every_o man_n know_v even_o he_o that_o be_v most_o simple_a that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v his_o seed_n upon_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o be_v manure_v and_o break_v up_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n both_o of_o his_o grain_n and_o of_o his_o gain_n be_v there_o any_o person_n so_o weak_a in_o judgement_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o common_a sense_n and_o
unto_o us._n if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v send_v a_o messenger_n unto_o any_o of_o we_o he_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o prince_n sake_n that_o send_v he_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v receive_v and_o respect_v for_o our_o master_n sake_n again_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o our_o doctrine_n not_o only_a when_o we_o hear_v please_a thing_n precious_a promise_n and_o gracious_a comfort_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n sound_v a_o alarm_n in_o our_o ear_n utter_v reproof_n deliver_v threaten_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n we_o see_v in_o humane_a thing_n we_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o excuse_n of_o man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o messenger_n they_o crave_v pardon_v because_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o they_o obtain_v it_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o we_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v his_o word_n into_o our_o mouth_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v 8._o amos_n 3_o 7_o 8._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v blame_v we_o be_v messenger_n we_o can_v but_o do_v our_o message_n for_o the_o love_n of_o almighty_a god_n &_o of_o his_o people_n constrain_v us._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v last_o this_o title_n import_v a_o limitation_n for_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o then_o unto_o servant_n we_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a servant_n howbeit_o yet_o we_o be_v servant_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 5._o what_o be_v paul_n or_o cephas_n or_o apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o therefore_o when_o cornelius_n ascribe_v more_o to_o peter_n then_o shall_v be_v yield_v to_o a_o servant_n he_o forbid_v he_o say_v stand_v up_o for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n but_o not_o many_o in_o our_o day_n offend_v this_o way_n we_o have_v turn_v honour_v of_o they_o into_o contempt_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fall_v at_o their_o foot_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o trample_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n and_o make_v they_o our_o footstool_n who_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n account_v our_o enemy_n but_o because_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o levite_n from_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o limitation_n annex_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o objection_n objection_n chap._n 4_o 23_o 31_o 33._o where_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v appoint_v if_o then_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o these_o several_a place_n several_a time_n be_v assign_v for_o their_o election_n into_o the_o office_n and_o how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o five_o year_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o before_o be_v grant_v i_o answer_v answer_v here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n these_o scripture_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v reconcile_v the_o five_o year_n restrain_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v enlarge_v before_o serve_v for_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o office_n and_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o when_o they_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a they_o begin_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v thirty_o and_o find_v fit_a they_o enter_v full_o and_o whole_o upon_o their_o call_n and_o therefore_o chapt._n 4._o verse_n 3._o moses_n say_v fit_a to_o do_v the_o work_n but_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v in_o to_o execute_v even_o as_o such_o as_o must_v go_v to_o war_n be_v first_o train_v and_o muster_v and_o teach_v how_o to_o fight_v and_o skirmish_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o buckle_v on_o their_o armour_n in_o earnest_n and_o to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n they_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n train_v which_o year_n once_o expire_v they_o be_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v prove_v try_v doctriâ—â—_n doctriâ—â—_n &_o examine_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n people_n the_o miâ—â—â—_n must_v be_v â—â—â—ued_v and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o tâ—â—_n be_v admiâ—â—â—_n to_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d people_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n appoint_v one_o to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostleship_n but_o they_o bring_v two_o forth_o and_o present_v they_o or_o set_v they_o up_o before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v whither_o they_o be_v fit_a or_o not_o act_n 1_o 23._o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o appoint_v any_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n without_o good_a trial_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n forasmuch_o as_o two_o be_v set_v up_o and_o cause_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o person_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o any_o man_n may_v object_v against_o they_o if_o he_o have_v aught_o to_o object_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v be_v this_o apposing_a or_o examine_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o person_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v full_o and_o famous_o know_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v and_o try_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a howbeit_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o this_o examination_n we_o see_v this_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o dignity_n that_o be_v void_a there_o be_v a_o examination_n require_v albeit_o the_o party_n to_o be_v choose_v be_v never_o so_o sufficient_a and_o their_o sufficiency_n full_o know_v to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o election_n in_o their_o hand_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v in_o this_o most_o weighty_a business_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v far_a apparent_a out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 10._o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o before_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o when_o he_o say_v let_v these_o also_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o undergo_v this_o trial_n beside_o they_o must_v be_v without_o reproof_n and_o have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o tit._n 1_o 6._o but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v blameless_a without_o examination_n and_o trial_n go_v before_o and_o this_o stand_v upon_o good_a reason_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a charge_n than_o they_o that_o have_v most_o costly_a jewel_n and_o precious_a pearl_n of_o wonderful_a price_n commit_v unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o act_v 20_o 28._o second_o there_o be_v many_o subtle_a worker_n and_o deceitful_a dealer_n transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 13_o 14_o and_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v indeed_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n math._n 7_o 15._o they_o seek_v crafty_o and_o cunning_o to_o creep_v in_o that_o they_o may_v hurry_v and_o weary_v the_o flock_n and_o then_o destroy_v and_o devour_v it_o act_n 20_o 29_o 30._o they_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o ver_fw-la 30._o if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o narrow_a search_n and_o trial_n make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n they_o have_v a_o gate_n and_o gap_n open_v unto_o they_o to_o enter_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v a_o function_n of_o less_o duty_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v only_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o have_v admission_n without_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n as_o
in_o the_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v on_o our_o solemn_a feast_n day_n for_o this_o be_v a_o statute_n for_o israel_n and_o a_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o then_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o feast_n appoint_v of_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o sing_v and_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o trumpet_n 4._o psal_n 150_o 3_o 4._o the_o psaltery_a the_o harp_n the_o organ_n the_o timbrel_n &_o the_o cymbal_n so_o ought_v the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a praise_n of_o god_n with_o heart_n and_o voice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o month_n wherein_o many_o feast_n meet_v together_o &_o after_o the_o time_n they_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o receive_v many_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o their_o public_a meeting_n praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o sober_o and_o moderate_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a trumpet_n or_o rather_o a_o twofold_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n one_o be_v a_o terrify_a sound_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o law_n proclaim_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o against_o sin_n &_o sinner_n of_o which_o we_o read_v zeph._n 1_o verses_z 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o it_o be_v near_o and_o haste_v great_o even_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n &_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastnes_n &_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n &_o gloomines_fw-la a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n against_o the_o fence_a city_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v a_o comfort_a sound_n which_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o trouble_v and_o distress_a conscience_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o call_v to_o rejoice_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chapter_n 27_o 13._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o outcast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o blow_v this_o trumpet_n of_o peace_n to_o testify_v our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o god_n bestow_v any_o benefit_n upon_o we_o psalm_n 33_o and_o 118_o 1_o 2_o and_o 47_o 5_o 6_o and_o 48_o 1._o 1_o chron._n 15_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o 15_o 14._o use_v 4_o four_o these_o trumpet_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a sound_n that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o the_o people_n may_v by_o and_o by_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o themselves_o must_v do_v this_o teach_v we_o and_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o as_o in_o the_o host_n every_o blast_n be_v understand_v so_o in_o the_o church_n every_o voice_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n what_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o 1_o corinth_n 14_o 7_o 8._o even_o the_o thing_n without_o life_n give_v sound_a whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sign_n or_o sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n that_o be_v vain_o or_o idle_o to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o edification_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o that_o understand_v it_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v paul_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o 17._o verse_n 17._o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o verse_n 19_o yet_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o them_z they_o all_z to_o who_o he_o write_v verse_n 18._o beside_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n answer_n amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v verse_n 16._o again_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n we_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarian_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o we_o verse_n 10_o 11._o every_o one_o must_v seek_v to_o excel_v as_o he_o may_v most_o edify_v the_o church_n vers_fw-la 12._o rom._n 14_o 19_o moreover_o he_o say_v if_o i_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v the_o spirit_n move_v and_o inspire_v i_o well_o nevertheless_o the_o meaning_n &_o substance_n of_o my_o prayer_n bring_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v i_o because_o they_o may_v well_o gaze_v and_o gape_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o or_o haply_o admire_v he_o &_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o but_o they_o may_v depart_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v before_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o such_o prayer_n v._o 14._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o v._o 15._o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o without_o understanding_n but_o a_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n v._o 21_o and_o therefore_o such_o shall_v keep_v silence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n v._o 28._o to_o conclude_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n pray_v read_v preach_v sing_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v use_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n this_o serve_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o grossness_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o sometime_o the_o speaker_n himself_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o never_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v a_o most_o uncomfortable_a religion_n that_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o stand_v in_o this_o &_o other_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o mere_o upon_o policy_n if_o you_o blindfold_v a_o man_n you_o may_v do_v with_o he_o what_o you_o listen_v so_o the_o romanist_n deal_n that_o their_o juggle_n may_v not_o be_v espy_v and_o their_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o carnal_a cozenage_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v this_o which_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v wish_v the_o disorder_n to_o be_v amend_v 14._o â—â—â—ot_n in_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o lyra_n say_v if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n or_o the_o blessing_n they_o be_v better_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o do_v more_o devout_o answer_v amen_n to_o he_o consent_v caietan_n who_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o â—â—â—ment_n in_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o that_o it_o be_v bettâ—r_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n that_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o misery_n and_o bondage_n &_o restore_v unto_o we_o his_o truth_n which_o lay_v and_o yet_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o papacy_n let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o tongue_n well_o know_v unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o send_v
weakness_n in_o judgement_n thus_o also_o be_v jeremy_n trouble_v ch_n 12_o 1_o 2._o and_o no_o less_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n ch_n 1_o 13._o wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o &_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o this_o which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o confusion_n be_v indeed_o no_o confusion_n and_o that_o be_v in_o order_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n naum_n 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o prophet_n much_o perplex_v in_o spirit_n will_v to_o wait_v by_o faith_n the_o issue_n that_o god_n will_v make_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v 37._o 〈◊〉_d 37._o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v hab._n 2_o 3._o then_o the_o chaldaean_n though_o use_v of_o god_n as_o his_o rod_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thus_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n ps_n 73_o 18._o so_o as_o they_o pass_v away_o &_o be_v â—ot_n they_o be_v seek_v but_o can_v be_v find_v ps_n 37_o 3â—_n the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o ver_fw-la 38._o last_o from_o hence_o every_o man_n must_v learn_v use_v 5_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n god_n haâ—h_v set_v every_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a call_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a field_n to_o till_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v we_o be_v apt_a indeed_o to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o man_n as_o if_o we_o weâ—e_v pin_v up_o in_o too_o narrow_a a_o room_n this_o make_v solomon_n to_o say_v i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n 10._o eccl._n 10_o 7._o prou._n 2d_o 27._o and_o 19_o 10._o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o god_n have_v set_v every_o man_n in_o a_o call_n so_o must_v every_o man_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o that_o call_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v in_o preach_v in_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o such_o as_o be_v at_o they_o may_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o repoâ—t_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v paul_n deliver_v sundry_a instruction_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 27._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o &_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n v._o 29_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n v._o 30._o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o order_n v._o 33._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n &_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v neither_o be_v it_o permit_v they_o to_o baptize_v which_o be_v a_o appendance_n unto_o the_o ministry_n their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n but_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o part_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n so_o also_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o private_a family_n a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v math._n 12_o verse_n 25._o but_o quick_o fall_v luke_n 11_o ver_fw-la 17._o happy_a be_v that_o house_n when_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n know_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_n know_v how_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o one_o encroach_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o another_o there_o follow_v much_o confusion_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o soul_n must_v learn_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13_o 1_o 2._o without_o this_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v pervert_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n when_o he_o send_v magistrate_n and_o prince_n he_o mean_v to_o preserve_v mankind_n by_o they_o &_o he_o strike_v a_o fear_n of_o they_o not_o only_o into_o man_n but_o also_o into_o beast_n dan._n 2_o 38._o such_o then_o as_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v all_o in_o a_o broil_n 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o confusion_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n magistrate_n we_o can_v honour_v god_n except_o we_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o giddy_a and_o frantic_a spirit_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n which_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o can_v honour_v god_n except_o we_o honour_v such_o as_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o place_n he_o have_v print_v his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o person_n we_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o superior_n be_v no_o long_o reverence_v all_o will_v be_v set_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o turmoil_v and_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o spoil_v and_o havoc_n now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n order_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o good_a order_n observe_v among_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o overturn_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v little_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n prayer_n also_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v horrible_o profane_v they_o permit_v baptism_n unto_o woman_n and_o the_o supper_n they_o have_v quite_o abolish_v christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o more_o contrary_a than_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v pull_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o utter_o deny_v the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n they_o make_v unsufficient_a and_o to_o contain_v a_o maim_a and_o unperfect_a doctrine_n they_o subject_n they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o banish_v the_o people_n from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o they_o contemn_v magistrate_n &_o claim_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v heretic_n ver._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o hobab_n the_o son_n of_o roguel_n the_o midianite_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n we_o be_v journey_v etc._n etc._n the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o conference_n between_o moses_n and_o this_o hobab_n jethro_n conference_n between_o moses_n and_o jethro_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o passage_n through_o so_o many_o mountain_n and_o desert_n be_v exceed_v both_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a moses_n leave_v nothing_o unforethought_v which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o therefore_o instant_o entreat_v his_o father_n in_o law_n to_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o way_n towards_o canaan_n labour_n such_o as_o yield_v their_o help_n to_o further_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o lose_v their_o labour_n promise_v to_o he_o such_o part_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o god_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o true_a it_o be_v moses_n have_v live_v long_o in_o those_o part_n of_o arabia_n through_o which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o travail_v yet_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v his_o passage_n and_o to_o save_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o few_o as_o a_o million_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v many_o guide_n and_o conductor_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o
seek_v to_o oppress_v together_o and_o march_v direct_o towards_o he_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o desert_n so_o then_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v tirhakah_n king_n of_o the_o chushites_n for_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o muster_v his_o man_n together_o and_o to_o put_v they_o all_o in_o armour_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o house_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o chushites_n be_v next_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o smoke_n of_o judah_n flame_v be_v blow_v be_v their_o near_a neighbour_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v miscarry_v their_o own_o turn_n must_v have_v be_v the_o next_o have_v wade_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o history_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v some_o place_n as_o il_fw-mi expound_v in_o the_o prophet_n where_o also_o chush_fw-mi be_v mistake_v for_o ethiopia_n and_o first_o i_o propound_v a_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 29_o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o babylonian_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v in_o the_o translator_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o seveneh_n even_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o the_o blackmoor_n which_o last_o word_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o seveneh_n to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o chushites_n or_o arabian_n between_o which_o two_o limit_n be_v situate_v all_o egypt_n for_o to_o say_v from_o the_o border_n of_o seveneh_n to_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o can_v carry_v no_o sense_n or_o meaning_n seveneh_n itself_o be_v the_o border_n of_o egypt_n confront_v and_o join_v to_o ethiopia_n or_o the_o land_n of_o the_o blackmoor_n so_o then_o if_o nebuchadnezar_n conquest_n have_v be_v only_o between_o seveneh_n and_o the_o border_n of_o ethiopia_n it_o have_v be_v a_o poor_a conquest_n without_o victory_n without_o enemy_n without_o any_o land_n because_o as_o junius_n well_o observe_v seveneh_n be_v the_o south_n bind_v of_o egypt_n seat_v in_o thebaida_n which_o touch_v ethiopia_n and_o cush_n note_v the_o north_n bind_v 10._o annot._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 29_o 10._o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o egypt_n shall_v be_v overrun_v and_o overcome_v from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o to_o other_o whereas_o nabuchadnezzar_n never_o enter_v into_o any_o part_n of_o ethiopia_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n another_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v chap._n 30_o 9_o &_o be_v thus_o turn_v by_o the_o genevian_a translator_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o messenger_n go_v forth_o from_o i_o in_o ship_n to_o make_v the_o careless_a moor_n afraid_a which_o shall_v be_v amend_v and_o reform_v by_o put_v the_o word_n chush_fw-mi or_o arabia_n for_o ethiopia_n or_o the_o blackmoor_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v which_o mean_o understand_v the_o geography_n of_o the_o world_n know_v that_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o ethiopia_n there_o need_v no_o galley_n or_o ship_n no_o more_o then_o to_o pass_v forth_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o dry_a land_n into_o another_o ethyopia_n and_o egypt_n be_v in_o one_o continent_n &_o conterminate_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o divide_v so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o river_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o from_o egypt_n nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v send_v galley_n along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o which_o a_o army_n may_v be_v transport_v into_o arabia_n the_o happy_a and_o the_o stony_a spare_v the_o long_a wearisome_a march_n over_o all_o egypt_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o pharan_n which_o army_n may_v thereby_o surprise_v they_o unaware_o in_o their_o security_n &_o confidence_n for_o when_o he_o be_v at_o seveneh_n within_o a_o mile_n of_o ethiopia_n he_o need_v neither_o galley_n nor_o ship_n nor_o boat_n to_o pass_v unto_o it_o be_v all_o one_o firm_a land_n with_o egypt_n without_o any_o water_n to_o divide_v they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o if_o he_o have_v mind_v to_o row_v up_o the_o river_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o w.r._n history_n oâ—_n world_n by_o w.r._n because_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n tumble_v over_o high_a and_o steepy_a mountain_n call_v catadupae_n nili_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v hinder_v he_o and_o as_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n before_o remember_v the_o word_n ethiopia_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o translation_n for_o cush_n or_o arabia_n which_o put_v many_o history_n much_o out_o of_o square_a one_o kingdom_n be_v take_v or_o rather_o mistake_v for_o another_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o esay_n chap._n 18_o 1._o oh_o the_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o cush_n or_o arabia_n for_o the_o land_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o interpreter_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o egypt_n they_o be_v the_o egyptian_n that_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o israelite_n which_o esay_n repeat_v so_o that_o by_o the_o former_a translation_n every_o man_n may_v see_v the_o transposition_n of_o kingdom_n for_o hereby_o egypt_n be_v transport_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o likewise_o ethiopia_n set_v next_o to_o judea_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o cush_n and_o arabia_n indeed_o that_o lie_v between_o judea_n and_o egypt_n and_o not_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v seat_v under_o the_o aequator_fw-la now_o if_o ethiopia_n itself_o lie_v under_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n with_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v never_o any_o acquaintance_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n dream_n that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nation_n far_o beyond_o it_o &_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n except_o we_o shall_v impious_o and_o blasphemous_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o use_v a_o impertinent_a and_o unprofitable_a discourse_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o discover_v in_o 2000_o year_n after_o inhabit_v as_o far_o south_n as_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bona_fw-la esperanza_fw-it thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o ill_o translate_v in_o which_o cush_n which_o be_v arabia_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v ethiopia_n touch_v all_o which_o i_o do_v free_o and_o ingenuous_o confess_v i_o have_v light_v my_o candle_n at_o his_o candle_n that_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o industry_n publish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n have_v here_o &_o there_o insert_v some_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learned_o write_v thus_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o moses_n his_o marriage_n with_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n call_v the_o chushite_v we_o have_v show_v how_o sundry_a translator_n have_v mistake_v the_o word_n chush_fw-mi for_o ethiopia_n madian_n be_v a_o part_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n or_o the_o stony_a as_o junius_n have_v well_o translate_v it_o and_o vatablus_n before_o he_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n upon_o or_o the_o gather_n up_o which_o the_o same_o vatablus_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o zipporah_n the_o midianitesse_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o ethiopian_a because_o she_o resemble_v the_o blacke-moore_n in_o colour_n and_o be_v tawny_a or_o black_a as_o the_o negro_n be_v which_o live_v under_o the_o line_n which_o have_v indeed_o no_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v omit_v the_o same_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1_o and_o miriam_n speak_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o cushite_v who_o he_o have_v marry_v for_o he_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n a_o woman_n a_o cushite_v 2_o and_o they_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v also_o by_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o 3_o but_o moses_n be_v a_o very_a mecke_n man_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v show_v before_o wherein_o observe_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o moses_n suffer_v comfort_v doctrine_n discomfort_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v comfort_v that_o god_n child_n oftentimes_o find_v great_a discomfort_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o shall_v expect_v the_o great_a comfort_n when_o the_o people_n do_v rise_v against_o he_o mutinous_o and_o tumultuous_o where_o shall_v he_o find_v rest_n or_o in_o who_o bosom_n shall_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n or_o to_o who_o shall_v he_o resort_v for_o comfort_v but_o to_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n but_o here_o we_o see_v they_o be_v his_o chief_a troubler_n and_o torment_n the_o former_a be_v a_o great_a tentation_n when_o the_o people_n do_v set_v themselves_o
possess_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n luk._n 11_o 21._o second_o let_v we_o never_o look_v use_v 2_o for_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n or_o perfect_a unity_n in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o dream_n to_o find_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v embrace_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o be_v agree_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o embrace_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n the_o matter_n or_o mother_n of_o error_n even_o in_o the_o most_o godly_a happy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n also_o of_o all_o contention_n three_o let_v we_o follow_v man_n example_n use_v 3_o no_o further_a than_o they_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o there_o be_v defect_n and_o infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a we_o aim_v at_o perfection_n but_o we_o can_v hit_v it_o though_o we_o have_v multitude_n to_o go_v before_o we_o we_o must_v know_v who_o they_o follow_v before_o we_o follow_v and_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o many_o man_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n who_o at_o the_o first_o make_v many_o offer_v before_o any_o will_v adventure_v but_o if_o one_o begin_v to_o leap_v over_o the_o rest_n follow_v amain_o so_o be_v it_o with_o diverse_a man_n that_o pinch_v courtesy_n at_o the_o first_o and_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o if_o they_o see_v other_o give_v their_o assent_n they_o follow_v after_o &_o stick_v at_o nothing_o neither_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n use_v 4_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o debate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n that_o kindle_v and_o continue_v the_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o paul_n beseech_v the_o corinthian_n as_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o but_z that_o they_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n verse_n 2._o and_o they_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o murmur_a and_o contention_n be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n self-love_n ostentation_n &_o vainglory_n â—ion_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈…〉_o â—reater_a â—e_z to_o the_o â—â—â—rch_n than_o â—ion_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o come_v no_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o by_o ambition_n &_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n when_o man_n desire_v to_o over-rule_v other_o to_o have_v the_o sole_a command_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o never_o to_o be_v command_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cause_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o by_o their_o fall_n to_o ruin_v all_o mankind_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3_o 5._o the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o beth-el_a will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o command_v he_o to_o fly_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n and_o prophesy_v there_o amos_n 7_o 10_o 12._o we_o see_v this_o apparent_o afterward_o chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n in_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n this_o move_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisy_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o hierarchy_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o fear_v that_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o place_n and_o authority_n john_n 11_o 47._o math._n 23_o 6_o 7._o so_o be_v it_o among_o the_o apostle_n they_o also_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o diotrephes_n show_v that_o he_o love_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o he_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n affect_v rule_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o and_o thereby_o bring_v much_o mischief_n and_o trouble_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prattle_v against_o the_o pastor_n with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n &_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o evil_a dead_a with_o these_o for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o very_o pernicious_a nothing_o have_v more_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n overthrow_v piety_n corrupt_a religion_n hinder_v the_o gospel_n discourage_v the_o pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o nothing_o have_v more_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o anti-christ_n than_o these_o petty_a pope_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o diotrephes_n such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o reign_v alone_o to_o have_v all_o the_o deal_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o beck_n and_o conclude_v what_o they_o listen_v reason_n 1_o the_o mischief_n hereof_o appear_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o it_o cause_v a_o great_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o nu._n 16_o 1._o korah_n and_o his_o company_n go_v apart_o as_o schismatic_n &_o cause_v a_o great_a contention_n to_o arise_v where_o be_v peace_n &_o unity_n before_o reason_n 2_o second_o it_o set_v up_o man_n &_o put_v down_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o ordinance_n urge_v compel_a and_o command_v against_o the_o truth_n act._n 4_o 18_o 19_o anna_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n a_o proud_a generation_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n command_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v nor_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jeus_n who_o christ_n have_v charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v and_o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o math._n 28_o 20._o they_o will_v limit_v they_o and_o stint_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v three_o reason_n 3_o it_o proceed_v from_o very_o evil_a root_n and_o bring_v forth_o very_o evil_a effect_n as_o a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n the_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v satan_n pride_n contempt_n disdain_n of_o other_o self-love_n in_o ourselves_o commune_v zeged_a loci_fw-la commune_v no_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n no_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v trouble_n disquietness_n fear_n flattery_n envy_n and_o subtlety_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v it_o reprove_v the_o use_n 1_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o bear_v themselves_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o beck_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o elder_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n must_v not_o be_v as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 3._o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n ambitious_o desire_v to_o be_v above_o their_o fellow_n and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o which_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n jesus_n thereupon_o show_v how_o and_o which_o way_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v great_a &_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o high_a regard_n and_o reputation_n even_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o do_v the_o best_a and_o great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n mark_n 10_o 42._o lu._n 23_o 24._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o of_o you_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o so_o then_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o go_v together_o howbeit_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v most_o honour_n that_o do_v the_o least_o labour_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v least_o respect_v who_o have_v most_o labour_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n among_o the_o people_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o common_a &_o receive_a custom_n it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o otherwise_o in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o honour_a of_o he_o that_o have_v labour_v most_o &_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v not_o only_o for_o his_o labour_n but_o according_a to_o his_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 3_o
be_v slow_a reason_n 1_o to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n more_o ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n then_o to_o send_v judgement_n psal_n 103_o 8_o 9_o second_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3_o 33._o three_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n &_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3_o v._o 17._o psal_n 103.13_o esay_n 49.15_o four_o he_o spare_v oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o pour_v not_o all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o prone_a be_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n that_o a_o outward_a humiliation_n have_v obtain_v a_o mitigation_n and_o prorogation_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o when_o ahab_n hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n and_o against_o all_o his_o house_n so_o that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v eat_v of_o dog_n and_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o his_o flesh_n he_o fast_v and_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n say_v see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o i_o 9.25_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a in_o his_o day_n but_o in_o his_o son_n day_n will_v i_o bring_v this_o evil_n upon_o his_o house_n 1_o king_n 21.27_o 29._o this_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a repentance_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v verse_n 8._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o fruitless_a but_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n answerable_a to_o the_o repentance_n the_o repentance_n be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o defer_v of_o punishment_n be_v for_o a_o time_n also_o if_o god_n grant_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o penitency_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o five_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v by_o he_o who_o willing_o destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o strike_n of_o they_o job._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 38._o last_o he_o see_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n even_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o psal_n 78.39_o therefore_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n he_o turn_v his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n use_v 1_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v compassionate_a he_o be_v soon_o entreat_v upon_o our_o serious_a repentance_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o destruction_n he_o desire_v not_o to_o crush_v we_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n these_o be_v his_o title_n and_o howsoever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o be_v severe_a and_o rigorous_a as_o the_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 25.24_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o strew_v yet_o even_o in_o his_o correction_n and_o our_o affliction_n his_o great_a mercy_n and_o moderation_n appear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o body_n or_o mind_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v affect_v towards_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o we_o see_v that_o happy_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n no_o evil_a shall_v overtake_v those_o that_o be_v true_o the_o lord_n far_o than_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a gen._n 19.16_o their_o affliction_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o best_a we_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n we_o know_v the_o affliction_n of_o job_n and_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v for_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n jam._n 5.11_o now_o he_o be_v evermore_o the_o same_o with_o he_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o he_o be_v good_a to_o he_o so_o also_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v good_a to_o us._n three_o be_v god_n thus_o favourable_a then_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o return_v shall_v use_v live_v ezek._n 18.25_o and_o 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v find_v her_o groat_n as_o with_o the_o shepherd_n that_o have_v find_v his_o stray_a sheep_n as_o with_o the_o father_n that_o embrace_v his_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a son_n such_o as_o begin_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n must_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o late_o to_o return_v when_o god_n call_v and_o cry_v out_o so_o often_o so_o earnest_o so_o love_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n shall_v we_o answer_v as_o infidel_n or_o as_o man_n in_o despair_n the_o time_n be_v past_a it_o be_v too_o late_o when_o god_n say_v why_o will_v you_o die_v shall_v we_o reply_v against_o god_n nay_o indeed_o against_o our_o own_o self_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o live_v let_v we_o bewail_v the_o abuse_n of_o god_n mercy_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o will_v that_o the_o shall_v live_v the_o people_n iourney_v not_o till_o miriam_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o see_v here_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v commit_v by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o the_o contagion_n of_o it_o pass_v far_a it_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o people_n be_v stay_v and_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o sin_n therefore_o hurt_v not_o only_o those_o that_o commit_v it_o but_o such_o also_o as_o come_v near_o it_o and_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n or_o send_v of_o it_o again_o as_o god_n be_v just_a in_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n so_o he_o be_v merciful_a in_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o here_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o rigorous_a in_o execution_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n we_o must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o penitent_a as_o zealous_a in_o cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n open_a offender_n and_o of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o censure_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o before_o we_o end_v the_o chapter_n observe_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o god_n proceed_v miriam_n be_v a_o great_a prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o great_a suit_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o her_o leprosy_n and_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o assembly_n yet_o she_o continue_v a_o leper_n and_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n we_o learn_v hereby_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n â—â—â—ned_v doctriâ—â—_n none_o caâ—_n free_a from_o iudgemeâ—â—_n have_v â—â—â—ned_v though_o never_o so_o excellent_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v be_v free_a from_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o drive_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n and_o as_o it_o be_v banish_v he_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3.24_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o disobedience_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n let_v the_o angel_n speak_v that_o first_o sin_v and_o be_v first_o punish_v who_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n vers_fw-la 6._o be_v it_o any_o better_a with_o the_o old_a world_n among_o who_o be_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a old_a and_o young_a they_o sin_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n with_o one_o accord_n against_o god_n in_o the_o end_n they_o
fall_v into_o the_o net_n &_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o lie_v for_o us._n see_v then_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a we_o learn_v use_v 1_o that_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n indeed_o a_o simple_a mind_n and_o a_o single_a heart_n be_v good_a in_o godliness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n mat._n 10_o 16._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a also_o as_o serpent_n so_o force_n and_o strength_n be_v great_a gift_n howbeit_o the_o great_a ornament_n that_o god_n give_v which_o as_o salt_n season_v every_o action_n be_v when_o he_o give_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n so_o as_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o prevent_v evil_n and_o to_o disappoint_v our_o enemy_n as_o christ_n promise_v luke_n 21_o 14._o and_o therefore_o god_n child_n have_v ask_v this_o above_o other_o 1_o kin._n 3_o 9_o use_v 2_o second_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o generation_n that_o they_o go_v not_o beyond_o us._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o which_o make_v himself_o a_o body_n of_o crystal_n that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v through_o he_o and_o discern_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o disposition_n do_v withal_o make_v himself_o a_o tame_a ass_n and_o thereby_o teach_v other_o either_o how_o to_o ride_v he_o or_o how_o to_o drive_v he_o but_o wise_a man_n though_o they_o have_v single_a heart_n in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a yet_o they_o be_v like_o coffer_n with_o double_a bottom_n which_o when_o other_o look_v into_o be_v open_v they_o see_v not_o all_o that_o they_o hold_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o at_o once_o for_o we_o have_v enemy_n though_o they_o often_o make_v fair_a weather_n towards_o we_o yet_o be_v full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n they_o be_v we_o see_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luk._n 16_o 8_o they_o be_v ever_o watchful_a deal_v by_o mean_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a lawful_a or_o unlawful_a and_o malice_n against_o god_n servant_n carry_v they_o so_o far_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o so_o they_o may_v betray_v they_o we_o may_v say_v of_o such_o as_o paul_n do_v of_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13_o 10._o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n &_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o let_v we_o labour_v in_o thing_n of_o the_o best_a nature_n to_o provide_v thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n the_o unjust_a steward_n be_v commend_v by_o his_o lord_n for_o proceed_v &_o prepare_v wise_o for_o himself_o if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o true_a wisdom_n in_o we_o let_v we_o provide_v thing_n honest_a &_o heavenly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v he_o wise_a that_o be_v not_o wise_a towards_o god_n and_o for_o himself_o last_o seek_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_v 3_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111_o 10._o prou_z 1_o 7_o and_z 9_o 10._o and_o let_v we_o have_v his_o word_n dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o &_o powerful_o the_o word_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n psal_n 119_o 98_o 99_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o teacher_n then_o our_o enemy_n they_o the_o ancient_a if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o guide_v we_o we_o shall_v use_v ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a shift_n wicked_a devise_n and_o lewd_a invention_n these_o can_v prosper_v long_o with_o we_o for_o god_n will_v catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 26._o and_o they_o go_v and_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n to_o kadesh_n and_o bring_v back_o word_n unto_o they_o &_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o show_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n 27._o and_o they_o tell_v he_o and_o say_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o send_v we_o and_o sure_o it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 28._o nevertheless_o the_o people_n be_v strong_a that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v and_o very_o great_a and_o moreover_o we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o anak_n there_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v the_o return_n and_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n albeit_o they_o go_v to_o search_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o have_v warrant_n from_o moses_n nay_o from_o god_n they_o prosper_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o go_n and_o in_o their_o return_v touch_v the_o report_n they_o make_v and_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o their_o travail_n and_o perambulation_n it_o be_v double_a first_o to_o moses_n and_o then_o to_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n they_o dare_v not_o plain_o deliver_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o howsoever_o this_o report_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o 〈…〉_o the_o repâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v the_o general_a speech_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chap_v it_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o report_n only_o of_o ten_o of_o they_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v except_v who_o speak_v better_a thing_n and_o convince_a they_o for_o the_o other_o ten_o they_o under_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a word_n colour_a and_o cover_v the_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o pretence_n of_o their_o profane_a heart_n think_v to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o own_o rebellion_n &_o to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o attempt_v to_o conquer_v the_o land_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o possess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o &_o profess_o dissuade_v they_o yet_o they_o speak_v lie_v through_o hypocrisy_n they_o do_v not_o deal_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o but_o have_v two_o tongue_n in_o their_o head_n intend_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o mutiny_v and_o murmur_a against_o moses_n by_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o difficulty_n nay_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o enterprise_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v they_o perform_v their_o embassage_n subtle_o not_o sincere_o fraudulent_o not_o faithful_o for_o they_o praise_v the_o land_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v hollow_a and_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o deceive_v their_o praise_n be_v short_a but_o the_o doubt_n that_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v many_o the_o doctrine_n wicked_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o then_o speak_v fair_a 2d_o doctriâ—â—_n wicked_a 〈◊〉_d speak_v fâ—_n 〈…〉_o when_o thâ—_n mean_v 〈…〉_o 2_o same_o 2d_o when_o they_o intend_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o cloak_v their_o evil_a heart_n with_o soft_a word_n ezr._n 4_o 2._o ps_n 12_o 2_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o double_a hart_n so_o do_v cain_n gen._n 4_o 8_o so_o do_v joab_n 2_o sam._n 3_o 17._o for_o first_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o a_o very_a cunning_a master_n satan_n reason_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o whole_o pretend_v their_o good_a and_o make_v himself_o careful_a to_o advance_v they_o to_o a_o better_a estate_n gen._n 3_o 4._o 2_o cor_n 11_o 3._o second_o thereby_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v insinuate_v themselves_o more_o close_o and_o deceive_v more_o easy_o open_v enemy_n be_v better_o prevent_v ps_n 55_o 12._o false_a brethren_n hardly_o discern_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o catch_v the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a in_o their_o snare_n math._n 22_o 16._o use_v 1_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o property_n of_o man_n hart_n that_o it_o be_v very_o deceitful_a jer._n 17_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o suppress_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o purpose_v until_o they_o can_v see_v their_o fit_a time_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v deceive_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n and_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n jer._n 9_o 5._o herod_n pretend_v love_v outward_o to_o the_o new_a bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o also_o will_v come_v &_o worship_v he_o mat._n 2_o 8._o but_o indeed_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o kill_v he_o albeit_o the_o wise_a man_n perceive_v it_o not_o thus_o do_v man_n dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n
the_o multitude_n when_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o we_o learn_v hereby_o truth_n doctrine_n god_n have_v ever_o have_v some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n even_o when_o it_o have_v be_v most_o of_o all_o oppugned_a and_o resist_v as_o revel_v 11_o 4._o jer._n 38_o 8_o 9_o luke_n 7_o 35._o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n when_o other_o regard_v it_o not_o nicodemus_n stand_v up_o and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o pharisy_n seek_v to_o condemn_v he_o john_n 7_o 35._o when_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v condemn_v christ_n the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n luke_n 23_o 42._o and_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o give_v full_a consent_n to_o make_v he_o away_o joseph_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a consent_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o luke_n 23_o 50_o 51._o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o truth_n reason_n 1_o shall_v never_o decay_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119_o 89._o we_o perish_v and_o decay_v for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 24._o god_n will_v have_v this_o never_o to_o die_v or_o decay_n never_o to_o wither_v or_o to_o be_v wear_v away_o second_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o turn_v they_o and_o change_v they_o at_o reason_n 2_o his_o pleasure_n as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o chain_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n sudden_o appear_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o poor_a sheep_n be_v near_o to_o the_o shambles_n convert_v he_o and_o appoint_v he_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_v 9_o 15._o so_o say_v christ_n luke_n 19_o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v never_o be_v without_o some_o witness_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v his_o truth_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v most_o glorious_a use_v 1_o and_o powerful_a he_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 8_o 1_o 2._o with_o math._n 21_o 15._o act_n 14_o 17._o he_o choose_v many_o time_n instrument_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n unfit_a and_o unable_a for_o to_o accomplish_v any_o great_a work_n that_o the_o power_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o we_o see_v how_o he_o work_v for_o the_o most_o part_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o excellency_n shall_v not_o overshadow_v his_o power_n in_o war_n he_o save_v with_o few_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n he_o work_v by_o weak_a instrument_n and_o put_v his_o grace_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o even_o as_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 8_o 1_o 2._o mat._n 21_o 15._o use_v 2_o second_o great_a and_o mighty_a be_v his_o truth_n &_o prevail_v he_o have_v always_o have_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o never_o forsake_v it_o though_o multitude_n conspire_v against_o it_o and_o swarm_n of_o enemy_n set_v uppe_o lie_v yet_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n at_o last_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n when_o the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o popery_n have_v corrupt_v the_o air_n and_o over-shadowed_a the_o truth_n yet_o god_n evermore_o raise_v up_o some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o cross_v &_o oppose_v the_o strong_a faction_n that_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thisf_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v in_o many_o particular_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n touch_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o many_o other_o point_n which_o be_v never_o general_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n have_v be_v reproove_v in_o all_o time_n by_o sundry_a person_n even_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o the_o night_n of_o superstition_n for_o as_o it_o grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o be_v it_o resist_v open_o &_o evident_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o can_v produce_v infinite_a testimony_n which_o a_o man_n may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o illyricus_n use_v 3_o three_o be_v not_o discourage_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v oppress_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o raise_v up_o his_o enemy_n oftentimes_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o and_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o act_n 5_o 34._o he_o make_v the_o weak_a strong_a and_o the_o fearful_a to_o be_v bold_a in_o his_o cause_n so_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o forsake_v he_o even_o his_o own_o disciple_n he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o thief_n as_o we_o note_v before_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o confess_v he_o as_o his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 23._o he_o will_v never_o want_v heart_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n neither_o mouth_n to_o confess_v he_o who_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v perfect_v his_o own_o praise_n again_o observe_v that_o he_o see_v what_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o spy_n and_o searcher_n out_o of_o the_o land_n have_v report_v yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o us._n doctrine_n â—he_v evil_a of_o oâ—â—ers_n yea_o alâ—â—ough_o theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d many_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v follow_v of_o us._n the_o evil_a of_o other_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v many_o shall_v not_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o us._n we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o evil_a man_n that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o evil_a we_o see_v this_o in_o micaiah_n a_o holy_a prophet_n when_o the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n have_v say_v and_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n let_v thy_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o declare_v good_a to_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 22_o 12_o 13_o he_o refuse_v to_o assent_v unto_o it_o but_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o will_v i_o speak_v verse_n 14_o so_o ezek._n 20._o ver_fw-la 18._o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n math._n 23_o 6_o 7._o noah_n &_o his_o family_n be_v just_a in_o that_o unjust_a generation_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n gen._n 6._o eliah_n be_v alone_o when_o idolatry_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o israel_n 1._o king_n 19_o verse_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 6._o the_o reason_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a reason_n 1_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o lawful_a by_o any_o example_n nor_o by_o many_o example_n it_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n much_o less_o by_o the_o law_n the_o pure_a law_n of_o god_n himself_o second_o no_o greatness_n no_o company_n no_o reason_n 2_o multitude_n can_v save_v a_o man_n from_o judgement_n due_a to_o the_o least_o sin_n for_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a pro._n 5._o and_o 11_o 21._o if_o we_o can_v cover_v ourselves_o under_o the_o might_n of_o
quick_o return_v to_o his_o place_n hypocrite_n have_v no_o sound_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v reason_v 2_o need_n at_o length_n be_v make_v manifest_a second_o a_o liar_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o will_v show_v what_o be_v in_o he_o and_o miserable_o forget_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o say_v he_o stand_v great_o in_o need_n of_o a_o good_a memory_n but_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o liar_n because_o he_o speak_v one_o thing_n with_o his_o mouth_n &_o entertain_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o pretend_v one_o thing_n outward_o but_o lodge_v another_o inward_o psal_n 55_o verse_n 21._o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o they_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 2._o use_v 1_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n need_v no_o other_o judge_n than_o themselves_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o when_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v they_o of_o guile_n and_o deceit_n they_o shall_v accuse_v themselves_o their_o own_o cconscience_n and_o practice_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v escape_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n do_v his_o fellow_n accuse_v he_o or_o indite_v he_o do_v they_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n no_o his_o own_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v he_o open_a and_o therefore_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o luk._n 19_o 22._o thou_o wicked_a servant_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o it_o can_v therefore_o go_v worse_o with_o none_o then_o with_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n he_o shall_v make_v know_v his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o light_v his_o own_o shame_n albeit_o he_o seek_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o profane_a hart_n yet_o himself_o shall_v light_v a_o candle_n to_o behold_v it_o use_v 2_o second_o beware_v of_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o capital_a sin_n and_o have_v under_o it_o many_o other_o evil_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n compound_v of_o many_o other_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v notable_a couzener_n and_o deceiver_n hypoâ—_n â—einousâ—_n 〈…〉_o hypoâ—_n they_o be_v poison_v with_o this_o corruption_n and_o use_v dissimulation_n towards_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o towards_o themselves_o they_o deceive_v all_o save_a satan_n who_o they_o serve_v first_o such_o go_v about_o foolish_o to_o deceive_v god_n himself_o that_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o mock_v he_o that_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v for_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o while_o they_o do_v please_v themselves_o they_o think_v by_o vain_a show_n to_o please_v he_o esay_n chap._n 58_o verse_n 2._o while_n they_o abound_v with_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n such_o pray_v with_o feign_a lip_n math._n 15._o verse_n 8._o they_o commit_v close_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v not_o see_v they_o or_o have_v sin_v seek_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n from_o god_n second_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v man_n desire_v to_o gain_v a_o estimation_n of_o true_a godliness_n by_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o shine_a lamp_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n they_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o to_o seem_v religious_a if_o man_n will_v have_v they_o in_o that_o account_n they_o regard_v no_o more_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v three_o such_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n most_o of_o all_o james_n 1_o 12._o these_o man_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o god_n who_o seek_v to_o deceive_v god_n and_o man_n do_v not_o deceive_v they_o but_o beguile_v themselves_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a cozener_n that_o couzen_v himself_o and_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n last_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o use_v 3_o sincere_a and_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n this_o must_v show_v itself_o in_o every_o of_o our_o work_n that_o we_o perform_v for_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v without_o it_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o hear_v the_o word_n work_n sincerity_n be_v as_o salt_n that_o season_v every_o work_n nor_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o move_v the_o lip_n or_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o utter_v a_o voice_n it_o must_v be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n ephes_n 6_o verse_n 18._o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 145._o verse_n 18._o god_n regard_v not_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o number_n of_o word_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o so_o proverbe_n chapter_n 28._o verse_n 9_o esay_n 1._o verse_n 15._o in_o hear_v the_o word_n uprightness_n be_v require_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8_o 18._o and_o he_o describe_v the_o save_a hearer_n that_o they_o have_v good_a and_o honest_a heart_n eccles_n 4_o 17._o word_n sinister_a end_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o come_v for_o fashion_n sake_n because_o the_o world_n have_v get_v such_o a_o custom_n or_o for_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v or_o seem_v to_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v atheist_n or_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v see_v and_o be_v see_v because_o they_o have_v a_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a eye_n or_o that_o they_o may_v sleep_v and_o take_v a_o nap_n there_o because_o they_o can_v sleep_v at_o home_n or_o that_o they_o may_v carp_v and_o cavil_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o minister_n or_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v that_o day_n all_o these_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o hollow-hearted_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o upright_o this_o way_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n act_v 10_o 23._o and_o as_o the_o minister_n must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o 1_o thess_n 2_o 13._o so_o he_o that_o hear_v must_v hear_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n second_o we_o must_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o &_o a_o purpose_n to_o practice_v it_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v also_o have_v sincerity_n and_o integrity_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n simon_n magus_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n act_n 8_o 21_o 23._o judas_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n passeover_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v with_o covetousness_n if_o any_o ask_v not_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v uprightness_n in_o we_o or_o not_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v in_o we_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o infallible_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o accompany_v it_o and_o go_v with_o it_o first_o if_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o man_n if_o we_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v if_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o 1_o thess_n 2_o 4._o and_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o hypocrite_n seek_v no_o more_o than_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o man_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o witness_v against_o he_o second_o such_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v simple_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o their_o own_o reason_n be_v ready_a to_o cross_v the_o same_o even_o to_o all_o god_n commandment_n psal_n 119_o 6._o three_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o retain_v any_o one_o but_o to_o hate_v the_o same_o unfeigned_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o other_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o hate_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o in_o themselves_o gen._n 38_o 24._o john_n 8_o 9_o and_o to_o retain_v some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o wherein_o he_o take_v special_a delight_n as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n mark_v 6_o 20._o four_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o confess_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n esay_n 6_o 5._o job_n 42_o 5_o 6._o this_o note_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a place_n mich._n 6_o 8._o hab._n 2_o 4._o contrariwise_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v proud_a and_o pride_n
own_o glory_n exod._n 9.6_o rom._n 9.17_o exod._n 32.11_o 12._o second_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o far_o carry_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a and_o prefer_v of_o it_o as_o that_o they_o have_v prefer_v it_o before_o their_o own_o life_n nay_o before_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o salvation_n when_o they_o have_v come_v in_o comparison_n together_o 9.3_o â—_o 32.32_o â—_o 9.3_o as_o appeareth_z in_o moses_n and_o in_o paul_n three_o god_n glory_n be_v most_o dear_a to_o himself_o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v his_o child_n tender_a &_o dear_a unto_o he_o we_o must_v follow_v his_o example_n we_o must_v prize_v that_o at_o the_o high_a rate_n which_o he_o prize_v above_o all_o we_o must_v love_v that_o which_o he_o love_v 48.11_o 48.11_o and_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n this_o reprove_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o set_v this_o mark_n before_o they_o to_o aim_v at_o nor_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o profit_n it_o be_v nothing_o precious_a unto_o they_o but_o less_o regard_v than_o their_o own_o name_n every_o man_n natural_o regard_v himself_o and_o magnify_v his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n never_o go_v near_o they_o joshua_n have_v relation_n to_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o when_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o all_o that_o inhabit_v the_o land_n 9_o â—_o 9_o they_o shall_v cut_v out_o our_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n solomon_n teach_v in_o the_o proverbe_n that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v 1_o â—_o 1_o then_o great_a riches_n and_o love_a favour_n rather_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n 2._o â—_o 2._o &_o it_o be_v better_a than_o a_o precious_a ointment_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o fearful_a deu._n 28.38_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o all_o the_o silver_n &_o gold_n than_o all_o the_o jewel_n &_o precious_a stone_n which_o worldling_n make_v their_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n and_o trouble_n be_v comfort_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o will_v respect_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v join_v together_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v his_o in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o adversity_n because_o if_o he_o shall_v any_o way_n fail_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o shall_v lose_v much_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v unpossible_a the_o church_n shall_v never_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v sore_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o bush_n that_o burn_v which_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o he_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n it_o flame_v but_o it_o consume_v not_o whereby_o god_n declare_v the_o low_a ebb_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v distress_v in_o egypt_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n preserve_v the_o same_o deu._n 33.16_o if_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o fail_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n last_o we_o must_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o cause_v use_v 3_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v let_v we_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o evil_o speak_v off_o but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o bless_a be_v such_o as_o any_o way_n advance_v it_o every_o one_o shall_v aim_v at_o it_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a master_n and_o servant_n husband_n and_o wife_n 18._o matth._n 5.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o tit._n 2.5_o phil_n 2.15_o josh_n 15.8_o 2_o sam._n 12.14_o rom._n 2.24_o verse_n 17._o verse_n 18._o every_o one_o may_v gain_v some_o glory_n to_o god_n how_o mean_a soever_o his_o place_n how_o simple_a soever_o his_o calling_n be_v the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o jew_n that_o through_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v because_o they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o make_v boast_v of_o god_n they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n for_o as_o wicked_a child_n do_v dishonour_n and_o discredit_v their_o parent_n 1_o sam._n 8.3_o so_o it_o turn_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o god_n discredit_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v unworthy_o so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o call_n there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n albeit_o in_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a calling_n but_o if_o he_o profess_v christ_n and_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o his_o profession_n he_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o the_o servant_n that_o have_v the_o mean_a office_n if_o he_o will_v be_v think_v religious_a and_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n with_o great_a care_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 6.1_o the_o high_a &_o more_o eminent_a any_o man_n place_n be_v the_o more_o scandal_n he_o give_v and_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o grief_n to_o the_o godly_a of_o harden_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o dishonour_n to_o god_n let_v a_o man_n be_v as_o profane_a as_o may_v be_v that_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_v man_n let_v he_o live_v in_o the_o gross_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v or_o name_v let_v he_o be_v a_o open_a blasphemer_n a_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n a_o profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o abuser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v common_o no_o great_a matter_n make_v of_o it_o he_o be_v neither_o reproach_v no_o reprove_v but_o let_v one_o that_o profess_v religion_n be_v sudden_o overtake_v through_o infirmity_n in_o any_o sin_n or_o purpose_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o he_o be_v taunt_v and_o traduce_v by_o the_o profane_a multitude_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n nay_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_o speak_v off_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o go_v near_o we_o even_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v we_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n see_v we_o have_v those_o that_o watch_n over_o we_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v have_v aught_o whereof_o to_o accuse_v us._n 17_o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v 18_o the_o lord_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o of_o great_a mercy_n forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v see_v by_o show_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n both_o which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n mercy_n to_o his_o own_o people_n judgement_n to_o his_o enemy_n this_o description_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 34.6_o very_o comfortable_a to_o afflict_a and_o distress_a conscience_n so_o jonah_n 4.2_o first_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v long_o suffer_v then_o of_o great_a mercy_n and_o three_o forgive_n iniquity_n and_o transgression_n if_o any_o ask_v be_v he_o only_o merciful_a be_v he_o not_o also_o just_a the_o answer_n be_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a but_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n but_o of_o this_o latter_a clause_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o verse_n 33.34_o out_o of_o the_o former_a sufferance_n doctrine_n god_n be_v of_o great_a patience_n and_o much_o long_a sufferance_n note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o of_o great_a patience_n much_o gentleness_n and_o long-sufferance_n he_o be_v of_o a_o forbear_n nature_n and_o slow_a to_o anger_v expect_v many_o day_n the_o conversion_n repentance_n and_o recovery_n of_o sinner_n esay_n 65.2_o jer._n 35.15_o and_o 25.5_o matth._n 23.37_o we_o have_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.3_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v so_o
need_v not_o fear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o receive_v more_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o give_v liberal_o one_o blessing_n after_o another_o jam._n 1.5_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o three_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o use_v 3_o labour_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o ourselves_o until_o we_o feel_v a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o multiply_v they_o one_o after_o another_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o well_o it_o be_v as_o seed_v sow_o in_o good_a ground_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o a_o notable_a harvest_n in_o the_o end_n paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v purge_v we_o more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15.8_o last_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v use_v 4_o only_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n continue_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a do_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o seal_v of_o condemnation_n they_o be_v not_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o gather_v any_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o far_a increase_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a blessing_n albeit_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o godly_a that_o former_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v pledge_n of_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o sam._n 7_o 17._o judg._n 10_o 12_o 13._o eccle._n 8.12_o 13._o esay_n 65.20_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o saul_n but_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o from_o david_n he_o deliver_v the_o unthankful_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o no_o more_o the_o evil_a servant_n have_v his_o talon_n take_v from_o he_o and_o never_o restore_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n deliver_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o unfaithful_a matth._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v for_o they_o do_v abuse_v his_o mercy_n and_o never_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o nay_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o they_o become_v much_o more_o sinful_a and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o his_o blessing_n god_n require_v the_o more_o of_o they_o but_o they_o perform_v the_o less_o duty_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o a_o mere_a presumption_n for_o such_o to_o think_v to_o have_v his_o goodness_n continue_v rather_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o away_o sudden_o and_o bestow_v they_o no_o long_o upon_o they_o except_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n 21_o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 23_o because_o all_o these_o man_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n &_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n 23_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o though_o they_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n and_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o tempt_v he_o ten_o time_n that_o be_v not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o gen._n 31.41_o job._n 19.3_o dan._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o destroy_v except_v caleb_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o joshua_n be_v not_o express_v action_n action_n and_o wherefore_o his_o name_n be_v conceal_v i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n because_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o former_a sentence_n concern_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o their_o tent_n but_o joshua_n that_o attend_v upon_o moses_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o people_n that_o abode_n in_o their_o tent_n no_o way_n touch_v he_o caleb_n be_v with_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v except_v joshua_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v he_o exempt_v from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o among_o they_o for_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o be_v account_v in_o their_o number_n second_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v back_o again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n 25_o when_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v without_o great_a grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n before_o they_o weep_v without_o cause_n verse_n 1_o now_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n three_o their_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n &_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n four_o the_o spy_n themselves_o that_o have_v search_v the_o land_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mutiny_n and_o have_v bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o fearful_a plague_n &_o die_v sudden_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o pardon_v the_o people_n according_a to_o his_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n second_o god_n judgement_n be_v temper_v with_o mercy_n three_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o become_v unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a 12.47_o matth._n 11.20.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o luke_n 12.47_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n four_o in_o except_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a &_o righteous_a god_n who_o as_o he_o do_v not_o account_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a so_o he_o will_v not_o account_v the_o innocent_a to_o be_v wicked_a the_o popish_a teacher_n allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n punishment_n popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o yet_o punish_v the_o sinner_n &_o that_o the_o same_o punishment_n so_o inflict_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o this_o people_n be_v pardon_v at_o yâ—_z request_n of_o moses_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o this_o people_n be_v believer_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o may_v probable_o and_o charitable_o be_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o repent_v to_o they_o these_o be_v chastisement_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o david_n of_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n and_o in_o other_o his_o child_n and_o house_n not_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o moses_n
poor_a cripple_n remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o eight_o year_n in_o woeful_a take_n because_o he_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v by_o descend_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o pool_n 6._o john_n 5_o 5_o 6._o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n bring_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o disease_n they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o pitiful_a case_n that_o want_v bread_n to_o sustain_v life_n they_o must_v needs_o in_o short_a time_n famish_v because_o they_o have_v no_o food_n amos_n 8.11_o it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o what_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n teach_v chap._n 9_o 6._o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o recompense_n be_v come_v israel_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o why_o so_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a it_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o be_v in_o a_o wide_a house_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n where_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o much_o work_v to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o mean_n to_o give_v direction_n such_o be_v their_o condition_n that_o want_v teacher_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o which_o we_o rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o sin_n like_o flesh_n unsalted_a and_o unseasoned_a four_o woe_n to_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o use_v 4_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ezek_n 13_o 4_o 5._o these_o can_v assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n watchman_n these_o prophet_n be_v like_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o sundry_a true_a note_n of_o false_a teacher_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o first_o they_o teach_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v wise_a out_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n not_o out_o of_o god_n word_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o not_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o true_a pastor_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o send_v they_o john_n 7_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 21_o 22._o such_o then_o as_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v without_o question_n false_a teacher_n second_o they_o be_v like_o hungry_a fox_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o prey_n give_v to_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v after_o their_o own_o gain_n they_o will_v transgress_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n these_o intend_v nothing_o but_o filthy_a lucre_n &_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n as_o balaam_n do_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 3_o 13_o 14_o 15._o jude_n ver_fw-la 12_o 16._o such_o a_o one_o be_v judas_n three_o they_o never_o go_v up_o to_o the_o breach_n nor_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o city_n or_o vineyard_n of_o god_n they_o care_v not_o though_o the_o enemy_n spoil_v the_o one_o and_o root_n up_o the_o other_o they_o never_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n they_o rebuke_v not_o they_o exhort_v not_o they_o threaten_v not_o rather_o they_o proclaim_v peace_n &_o promise_n liberty_n for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 19_o use_v 5_o last_o the_o people_n must_v perform_v to_o their_o minister_n such_o duty_n as_o be_v answerable_a unto_o their_o care_n first_o they_o must_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n desire_v true_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o act_v 2_o 37_o 38_o 47_o &_o 16_o 30._o we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 3_o that_o the_o most_o flourish_a commonwelth_n be_v nothing_o except_o this_o be_v among_o they_o second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o approve_a man_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n bring_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a call_n lu._n 1_o 14_o 15._o 16_o 17._o &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v greeve_v when_o such_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o deny_v act_v 20_o 37_o 38._o or_o such_o keep_v out_o that_o have_v worthy_a gift_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v employ_v but_o we_o see_v common_o man_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v such_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o will_v speak_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n mic._n 2_o 11._o such_o as_o will_v use_v they_o well_o in_o tithe_n such_o as_o will_v not_o trouble_v they_o long_o in_o teach_v such_o as_o will_v feast_v they_o often_o at_o his_o table_n last_o they_o must_v express_v their_o hearty_a love_n to_o their_o minister_n again_o recompense_v love_n for_o love_n and_o labour_v to_o do_v they_o good_a who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o they_o even_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o physician_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n as_o the_o captain_n in_o time_n of_o war_n as_o the_o reaper_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n woe_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o those_o that_o account_v they_o worthless_a needless_a fruitless_a ver._n 47_o 48._o he_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n observe_v again_o another_o point_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n adventure_v their_o own_o life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o plague_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o posterity_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n &_o oversight_n and_o because_o the_o enemy_n both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o canaanites_n shall_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o triumph_v in_o their_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o aaron_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v â—trine_fw-mi â—trine_fw-mi do_v put_v incense_n in_o his_o censer_n great_a force_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v exâ—ng_v great_a and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o force_n efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v very_o great_a to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n or_o to_o remove_v any_o judgement_n 1_o chron._n 21_o 17._o phil._n 1_o 4._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 17._o thus_o do_v moses_n often_o prevail_v exod._n 17_o and_o 32._o luke_n 21_o ver_fw-la 36._o joash_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n stand_v his_o kingdom_n in_o more_o stead_n than_o all_o the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n can_v do_v 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o the_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o testimony_n reason_n 1_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n that_o save_v james_n 5_o ver_fw-la 15._o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n in_o god_n at_o all_o these_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n nor_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n second_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n reason_n 2_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o by_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n can_v obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v math._n 7.7_o our_o want_n therefore_o be_v great_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a also_o three_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n reason_n 3_o or_o at_o least_o that_o which_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o use_v the_o armour_n appoint_v to_o every_o christian_a eph._n 6_o 16._o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v serve_v we_o in_o little_a stead_n first_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v it_o to_o use_v 1_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n because_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a needless_a thing_n for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o people_n to_o run_v in_o with_o all_o haste_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a if_o prayer_n have_v be_v needless_a or_o bootless_a it_o be_v true_a he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o need_v no_o remembrancer_n or_o informer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o have_v forget_v howbeit_o this_o aught_o rather_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 6_o verses_z
haste_n and_o speed_n be_v requisite_a then_o power_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v want_v to_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n samson_n be_v able_a by_o art_n and_o cunning_a to_o gather_v together_o 300._o fox_n in_o short_a space_n that_o with_o his_o fox_n and_o firebrand_n he_o may_v annoy_v the_o philistines_n judg._n 15_o 4._o much_o more_o be_v satan_n able_a who_o may_v most_o true_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o bring_v together_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o frog_n which_o can_v not_o be_v far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o bog_n marsh_n &_o fen_n of_o egypt_n or_o else_o this_o be_v do_v in_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n only_o not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v object_n that_o it_o be_v express_o write_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o frog_n and_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n etc._n etc._n answer_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o sight_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n be_v call_v samuel_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a samuel_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o habit_n and_o likeness_n 1_o sam._n 28_o 14._o &_o daniel_n say_v ch_n 9.21_o the_o man_n gabriel_n appear_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n luk._n 1_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d exod._n 32_o 1_o nehem._n 9_o 1_o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d juda_n 〈◊〉_d so_o have_v image_n oftentimes_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v thus_o josephus_n testify_v that_o the_o serpent_n of_o these_o magician_n do_v creep_v in_o the_o show_n &_o likeness_n of_o true_a serpent_n and_o justine_n martyr_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a say_v quaest_n orthod_n 16_o that_o they_o do_v dazzle_v and_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n like_o juggler_n before_o they_o ti_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d in_o cap._n 3._o 1._o ad_fw-la ti_fw-mi and_o ambrose_n call_v their_o fact_n a_o counterfeit_a emulation_n of_o that_o they_o have_v see_v moses_n do_v before_o they_o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v do_v whether_o by_o a_o real_a transportation_n or_o by_o a_o deceitful_a apparition_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o can_v not_o make_v true_a serpent_n true_a blood_n true_a frog_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o change_v and_o convert_v a_o dead_a substance_n into_o a_o live_a substance_n a_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n second_o these_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o do_v a_o less_o thing_n therefore_o not_o possible_o the_o great_a they_o can_v not_o by_o all_o their_o power_n and_o art_n preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o botch_n &_o other_o plague_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o boil_v &_o blain_n seize_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n exod._n 9_o 11._o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o make_v or_o change_v a_o creature_n nay_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n but_o say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n 19_o â—_o 8_o 18_o 19_o three_o the_o true_a serpent_n of_o moses_n devour_v the_o other_o serpent_n exo._n 7_o 12._o exod._n 〈◊〉_d in_o exod._n from_o whence_o josephus_n and_o ferus_fw-la conclude_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o image_n and_o representation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a that_o one_o creature_n shall_v devour_v another_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o a_o serpent_n a_o serpent_n or_o a_o lion_n a_o lion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v find_v either_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o the_o magician_n serpent_n and_o frog_n be_v exceed_o little_a or_o else_o it_o be_v incredible_a &_o unpossible_a that_o one_o creature_n shall_v receive_v into_o itself_o another_o creature_n of_o equal_a quantity_n with_o preservation_n of_o itself_o last_o if_o any_o such_o power_n have_v be_v in_o the_o magician_n to_o make_v true_a frog_n and_o serpent_n they_o may_v also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n have_v remove_v those_o that_o moses_n bring_v for_o he_o that_o can_v build_v up_o can_v also_o pull_v down_o and_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o art_n to_o knit_v and_o unloose_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a power_n to_o make_v they_o they_o to_o remove_v thâ—_n now_o they_o can_v not_o take_v they_o away_o albeit_o they_o be_v annoy_v by_o they_o but_o be_v constrain_v to_o entreat_v moses_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o removal_n exod._n 8_o 8._o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o cunning_a artist_n and_o craftesman_n then_o their_o master_n i_o mean_v the_o devil_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o slight_n &_o juggle_a trick_n of_o these_o cozen_a sorcerer_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o he_o command_v nature_n &_o it_o give_v place_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o power_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o exo._n 15_o 18._o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n &_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n true_a it_o be_v that_o ordinary_o the_o lord_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o second_o cause_n howbeit_o he_o be_v free_a to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o to_o use_v they_o and_o he_o can_v change_v the_o course_n of_o they_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o move_v they_o to_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o cleave_v unfeigned_o unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o never_o want_v mean_n to_o do_v we_o good_a or_o to_o procure_v our_o safety_n upon_o this_o foundation_n do_v those_o servant_n of_o god_n build_v that_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n for_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o the_o king_n dan._n 3_o 17._o and_o albeit_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o in_o our_o day_n work_v miracle_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o turn_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o make_v oftentimes_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o prou._n 16_o 7._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o serve_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o god_n have_v infinite_a way_n to_o work_v out_o their_o destruction_n the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n once_o arm_v by_o the_o creator_n be_v of_o wonderful_a force_n and_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v all_o his_o adversary_n this_o do_v moses_n teach_v touch_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o work_n far_o exceed_v all_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n exod._n 15_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a the_o duke_n of_o edom_n shall_v be_v amaze_v the_o mighty_a man_n of_o moab_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n shall_v melt_v away_o now_o they_o know_v they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o weak_a &_o impotent_a god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o with_o he_o that_o can_v command_v sea_n &_o land_n and_o this_o do_v rahab_n confess_v to_o the_o spy_n who_o she_o receive_v into_o her_o house_n josh_n 2_o 10_o 11._o let_v all_o these_o therefore_o know_v that_o they_o must_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v and_o to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o give_v god_n that_o use_v 3_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o due_a unto_o he_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n neither_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o work_v any_o miracle_n it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o do_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v the_o common_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o man_n stand_v pitiful_o in_o fear_n of_o witch_n and_o of_o their_o practice_n as_o the_o chief_a plague_n of_o a_o parish_n &_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o please_v they_o as_o their_o mother_n &_o as_o much_o afraid_a to_o displease_v they_o as_o
wholesome_a wine_n into_o a_o unwholesome_a vessel_n it_o lose_v his_o taste_n and_o become_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a and_o bring_v much_o mischief_n and_o sometime_o the_o utter_a ruin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n that_o possess_v it_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v pester_v with_o it_o yet_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o corruption_n that_o do_v abuse_v it_o use_v 3_o three_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n &_o of_o small_a knowledge_n if_o they_o be_v painful_a and_o conscionable_a true_a it_o be_v they_o must_v not_o be_v jeroboam'_v priest_n that_o be_v neither_o levites_n nor_o learned_a but_o take_v from_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n as_o unsavoury_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o howbeit_o if_o with_o their_o mean_a gift_n they_o use_v not_o mean_a diligence_n and_o so_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n god_n accept_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o yea_o he_o bless_v their_o labour_n &_o work_v his_o great_a work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o they_o &_o seal_v up_o thereby_o his_o favour_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n we_o see_v this_o in_o apollo_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o knowledge_n though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n ch_n 18_o 25._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n preach_v repentance_n which_o he_o seal_v up_o by_o baptism_n but_o his_o want_n of_o knowledge_n he_o do_v recompense_n with_o painfulness_n in_o his_o preach_n for_o he_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o come_v far_o behind_o other_o in_o gift_n of_o understanding_n yet_o do_v he_o parallel_v or_o equal_v they_o and_o peradventure_o go_v before_o they_o in_o fervency_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n eloquent_a in_o speech_n diligent_a in_o his_o place_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o zeal_n nor_o diligence_n nor_o conscience_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n 8._o revel_v 3_o 8._o that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o truth_n resolute_o and_o bring_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o use_v they_o careful_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o confess_v the_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n but_o convert_v many_o enemy_n that_o they_o come_v and_o worship_v before_o his_o foot_n 19_o verse_n 19_o reu._n 3_o 8_o 9_o though_o he_o have_v little_a strength_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o child_n who_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n esay_n 54_o 1._o and_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o weak_a man_n beget_v many_o more_o child_n than_o he_o that_o be_v of_o great_a strength_n so_o such_o as_o have_v but_o weak_a gift_n do_v notwithstanding_o bring_v many_o to_o god_n let_v not_o therefore_o any_o be_v discourage_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o gift_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13_o 12._o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n use_v 4_o four_o this_o serve_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o be_v high_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v overmuch_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o learning_n but_o crave_v with_o all_o humility_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v down_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o gift_n at_o his_o footstool_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o that_o withal_o they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n in_o their_o ministry_n from_o he_o their_o labour_n be_v oftentimes_o less_o bless_v because_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o school-learning_n term_n tongue_n title_n degree_n and_o such_o like_a privilege_n that_o they_o oftentimes_o forget_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o calling_n to_o do_v good_a to_o god_n people_n &_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o they_o but_o christ_n &_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o many_o there_o be_v that_o come_v far_o behind_o they_o in_o knowledge_n that_o go_v far_o before_o they_o in_o conscience_n which_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o learning_n but_o above_o they_o in_o labour_n and_o find_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o their_o diligence_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o such_o as_o be_v great_a linguist_n and_o profound_a clerk_n bear_v themselves_o so_o proud_a upon_o their_o reputation_n that_o they_o never_o desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n nor_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o sanctify_v their_o gift_n and_o therefore_o they_o oftentimes_o beat_v the_o air_n &_o never_o pierce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n neither_o win_v any_o soul_n to_o god_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n &_o utter_v strange_a tongue_n to_o gain_v admiration_n &_o astonishment_n in_o the_o hearer_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 4._o whereas_o other_o which_o preach_v in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v instrument_n of_o bring_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n to_o god_n last_o let_v the_o people_n content_v themselves_o use_v 5_o with_o such_o as_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o most_o excellent_a in_o gift_n and_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n not_o refuse_v or_o disdain_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pastor_n that_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n 1â—_n heb._n 13_o 1â—_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o edify_v in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n &_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n in_o repentance_n and_o in_o obedience_n under_o such_o a_o one_o more_o than_o under_o another_o for_o these_o do_v much_o good_a in_o their_o place_n and_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n the_o diet_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v no_o better_a than_o water_n and_o pulse_n yet_o with_o that_o they_o prosper_v better_o than_o they_o which_o have_v their_o portion_n from_o the_o king_n table_n because_o they_o be_v diet_v at_o god_n allowance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o blessing_n so_o be_v many_o feed_v with_o plain_a yet_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o soul_n do_v thrive_v &_o prosper_v far_o better_o in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n then_o they_o that_o be_v feed_v after_o a_o more_o stately_a and_o costly_a manner_n with_o flower_n of_o eloquence_n and_o ostentation_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o puff_v up_o but_o edifi_v not_o the_o people_n that_o have_v a_o painful_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n which_o bend_v all_o his_o gift_n to_o edification_n that_o he_o may_v profit_v with_o they_o and_o use_v they_o not_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o god_n be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n than_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a doctor_n a_o cunning_a linguist_n a_o excellent_a artist_n a_o deep_a philosopher_n a_o subtle_a disputer_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n a_o acute_a logician_n or_o a_o profound_a schoolman_n well_o see_v in_o history_n and_o well_o read_v in_o father_n and_o be_v withal_o without_o conscience_n and_o leave_v his_o flock_n or_o if_o he_o be_v among_o they_o hide_v his_o gift_n and_o buri_v his_o talon_n or_o if_o he_o use_v his_o gift_n now_o and_o then_o bend_v they_o to_o vanity_n not_o to_o piety_n to_o ostentation_n not_o to_o edification_n or_o as_o many_o do_v use_v they_o against_o the_o truth_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o destroy_v not_o to_o build_v to_o root_v out_o not_o to_o plant_v woe_n unto_o that_o people_n that_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n such_o a_o one_o can_v do_v no_o good_a unto_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o himself_o 25_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 26_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o take_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o tithe_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n 27_o and_o this_o your_o heave_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 28_o thus_o you_o also_o shall_v offer_v etc._n etc._n 29_o out_o of_o all_o your_o gift_n you_o shall_v
king_n of_o bashan_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v the_o encounter_n with_o the_o canaanite_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o and_o harad_n a_o canaanitish_a king_n dwell_v towards_o the_o south_n hear_v tell_v that_o israel_n be_v come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n then_o fight_v he_o against_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o prisoner_n 2_o so_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v sure_o deliver_v this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n then_o will_v i_o utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n 3_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o israel_n &_o deliver_v they_o the_o canaanites_n and_o they_o utter_o destroy_v they_o &_o their_o city_n and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n hormah_n what_o canaanitish_a king_n this_o be_v whereof_o moses_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o moses_n point_v out_o but_o this_o carry_v no_o show_n or_o semblance_n of_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o amalekite_v long_o since_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o passage_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o now_o they_o will_v come_v out_o again_o to_o make_v a_o new_a onset_n especial_o see_v the_o israelite_n invade_v not_o their_o land_n beside_o the_o amalekite_n can_v be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canaanite_n 12._o gen._n 36_o 12._o inasmuch_o as_o they_o descend_v not_o of_o canaan_n but_o of_o esau_n and_o so_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o shem._n rather_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v some_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o because_o they_o come_v of_o one_o common_a stock_n as_o moses_n teach_v gen._n 10_o 15_o 16_o eat_v comprehend_v under_o the_o canaanite_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o israelite_n encounter_n with_o harad_n occasion_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v offer_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o by_o his_o espial_n and_o scout_n send_v abroad_o he_o have_v intelligence_n that_o israel_n approach_v he_o levy_v a_o host_n arm_v they_o and_o issue_v forth_o against_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o challenge_v not_o provoke_v not_o injury_v by_o the_o israelite_n but_o himself_o chaleng_v and_o provoke_v rush_v forward_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o army_n the_o success_n of_o this_o encounter_n be_v double_a first_o the_o canaanite_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n slay_v some_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o take_v many_o prisoner_n &_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v this_o loss_n &_o take_v the_o foil_n do_v not_o fret_v against_o god_n nor_o despair_n of_o his_o help_n but_o after_o this_o fresh_a disaster_n &_o discomfit_n they_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n they_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n they_o humble_v themselves_o as_o joshua_n do_v when_o the_o man_n of_o a_z put_v they_o to_o flight_n 8._o josh_n 7_o 4_o 8._o say_v o_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o israel_n turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n they_o vow_v unto_o god_n to_o turn_v nothing_o of_o this_o king_n country_n to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o profit_n but_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v all_o to_o god_n destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o raze_v their_o city_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o victory_n and_o deliver_v the_o canaanite_n into_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o now_o be_v equal_v their_o proud_a insolency_n and_o good_a success_n through_o the_o former_a battle_n no_o doubt_v the_o israelite_n have_v sin_v before_o against_o god_n and_o not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o security_n glory_v in_o their_o strength_n trust_v in_o their_o multitude_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o who_o have_v fight_v their_o battle_n go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o their_o army_n and_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n thus_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n nothing_o can_v prosper_v god_n curse_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o let_v they_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o any_o of_o their_o enemy_n unless_o god_n do_v fight_v for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 127._o psal_n v._o 1_o 2._o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o will_v sure_o give_v rest_n to_o his_o belove_a so_o long_o as_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o number_n &_o look_v not_o for_o victory_n as_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o crave_a protection_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n they_o join_v again_o their_o power_n unite_z their_o force_n order_z their_o battle_n resist_v their_o enemy_n prevail_v and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o flight_n 38._o rom._n 8_o 38._o for_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o but_o if_o he_o be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o or_o who_o shall_v plead_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o leader_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o plant_n of_o munition_n can_v any_o whit_n prevail_v until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n unto_o us._n last_o the_o israelite_n be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n have_v the_o city_n and_o person_n stand_v at_o their_o mercy_n they_o perform_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_v make_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o half_n or_o in_o part_n as_o saul_n do_v 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 1â—_n who_o spare_v the_o better_a sheep_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n but_o they_o utter_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n &_o their_o city_n &_o in_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n hear_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o y_fw-fr place_n hormah_n that_o be_v destruction_n and_o confusion_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a drift_n of_o this_o division_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n that_o direct_o arise_v from_o this_o place_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v &_o our_o obedience_n increase_v and_n harad_n a_o canaanitish_a king_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o canaanite_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v root_v out_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v now_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o here_o prevail_v against_o israel_n kill_v some_o of_o they_o and_o take_v other_o prisoner_n this_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o oftentimes_o doctrine_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v over_o they_o church_n enemies_n tentine_n aâ—_n suffer_v 〈◊〉_d prevail_v â—_o the_o church_n i_o say_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n who_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v vow_v to_o destruction_n do_v insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a part_n thereof_o god_n correct_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o child_n by_o they_o this_o truth_n god_n seal_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cain_n speak_v friendly_a 8_o gen._n 4_o 8_o but_o rise_v up_o desperate_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a &_o his_o brother_n good_a so_o just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a â—_o 2_o peter_n 2_o â—_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n be_v notwithstanding_o carry_v away_o captive_a by_o a_o proud_a and_o insolent_a enemy_n 14_o genesis_n 14_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n serve_v we_o as_o a_o plentiful_a storehouse_n to_o teach_v this_o truth_n where_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o spoiler_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n
his_o master_n of_o paul_n that_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o david_n that_o commit_v adultery_n of_o solomon_n that_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n of_o lot_n that_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o daughter_n of_o noah_n that_o offend_v in_o drunkenness_n of_o manasseh_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o be_v cast_v seven_o devil_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n all_o which_o return_v from_o their_o iniquity_n be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o hence_o therefore_o great_a comfort_n arise_v to_o the_o heavy_a soul_n and_o trouble_a conscience_n oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o hangr_a after_o grace_n and_o pardon_n when_o terror_n and_o tentation_n grow_v strong_a upon_o we_o suppose_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o the_o punishment_n great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o bottomless_a and_o comfortless_a gulf_n of_o desperation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n gape_v wide_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o soul_n quick_a to_o utter_v and_o endless_a destruction_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o monstrous_a more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n or_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o be_v innumerable_a as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v as_o infectious_a as_o a_o leprosy_n as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a as_o filthy_a as_o dung_n and_o mire_n yet_o if_o god_n give_v repentance_n and_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v promise_n of_o mercy_n assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o hope_v of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n such_o they_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v say_v 28_o mat._n 11_o 28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a it_o behove_v we_o all_o to_o seek_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o crave_v pardon_n and_o to_o plead_v for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o who_o to_o ask_v it_o right_o be_v to_o obtain_v it_o assure_o second_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o use_n 2_o god_n pardon_v offender_n and_o the_o consideration_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o infinite_a kindness_n of_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n and_o continual_a praise_n sound_v out_o and_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o loving_a and_o dutiful_a unto_o he_o again_o for_o his_o exceed_a compassion_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o see_v offer_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o his_o bountifulness_n towards_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v he_o which_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n when_o before_o i_o be_v a_o blrsphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n as_o she_o have_v receive_v much_o mercy_n so_o she_o express_v back_o again_o much_o love_n and_o kindness_n as_o she_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o satan_n so_o she_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o thankfulness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n she_o enter_v with_o he_o unto_o simons_n house_n kiss_v his_o foot_n a_o oint_v they_o with_o ointment_n wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v the_o first_o with_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o 7._o luke_n 7._o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a there_o be_v a_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n that_o go_v before_o there_o must_v be_v a_o thankfulness_n in_o we_o that_o must_v follow_v after_o as_o this_o woman_n know_v much_o to_o have_v be_v forgive_v she_o and_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o even_o as_o the_o debtor_n love_v that_o creditor_n most_o that_o have_v forgive_v he_o most_o so_o shall_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v increase_v as_o he_o give_v every_o one_o experience_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o than_o we_o feel_v this_o sweetness_n and_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o this_o benefit_n so_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n and_o unloose_v our_o tongue_n and_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n to_o sing_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n 3_o â—l_o 103.1_o 2_o 3_o my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o 14._o â—l_n â—â—6_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n for_o see_v he_o take_v away_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o to_o favour_v gracious_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o bless_a news_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o key_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n that_o entrance_n into_o life_n &_o the_o most_o precious_a balm_n of_o our_o health_n and_o recovery_n which_o give_v more_o joy_n and_o refresh_n to_o the_o faint_a soul_n and_o break_a heart_n to_o the_o tender_a conscience_n and_o weary_a spirit_n than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n can_v minister_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 1.15_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a use_v 3_o three_o see_v there_o be_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o the_o penitent_a see_v god_n will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v on_o their_o neck_n and_o to_o embrace_v they_o with_o both_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n do_v 15.20_o â—e_n 15.20_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o speedy_o to_o turn_v and_o not_o defer_v our_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n lest_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n no_o sin_n be_v so_o small_a but_o be_v able_a to_o plunge_v we_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n if_o we_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o remorse_n the_o long_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o sin_n the_o fast_o we_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o it_o and_o the_o hard_a we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o abuse_v not_o his_o goodness_n nor_o take_v occasion_n of_o liberty_n to_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n say_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v oh_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o be_v gracious_a to_o great_a sinner_n and_o so_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o may_v put_v off_o the_o season_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n otherwise_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o in_o siâ—â—e_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v offend_v to_o encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n or_o hold_v they_o out_o as_o buckler_n to_o embolden_v we_o in_o fall_v from_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n many_o presume_v confident_o with_o peter_n but_o they_o weep_v not_o bitter_o with_o
mad_a and_o frantic_a immediate_o after_o their_o reproach_n and_o indignity_n show_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o justify_v those_o in_o word_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v in_o deed_n and_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o escape_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v strong_o and_o strange_o upon_o they_o all_o before_o they_o die_v to_o tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v prevail_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n &_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n who_o will_v take_v his_o own_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o adversary_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v see_v god_n so_o tender_v they_o their_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n matth._n 23_o 35._o not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unrevenged_a he_o have_v say_v psal_n 105_o 35._o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n &_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n he_o have_v put_v all_o their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n &_o such_o as_o touch_v they_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v do_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n yea_o whatsoever_o injury_n wrong_n oppression_n and_o indignity_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o he_o account_v they_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o this_o our_o saviour_n testify_v from_o heaven_n when_o paul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o saint_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v only_o with_o man_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o th._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o &_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n again_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a reason_n 2_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o he_o be_v as_o pitiful_a towards_o his_o child_n as_o he_o be_v just_a against_o all_o their_o adversary_n this_o the_o prophet_n express_o handle_v at_o large_a psalm_n 136_o 1â—_n 16_o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n he_o overthrow_v pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o smite_v great_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o give_v their_o land_n for_o a_o heritage_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o even_o a_o heritage_n unto_o israel_n his_o servant_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o remain_v to_o make_v use_n and_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o in_o our_o distress_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v our_o affliction_n he_o see_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o people_n in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sink_v down_o in_o our_o misery_n no_o chastise_v indeed_o for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v heb._n 12_o 11._o so_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o we_o must_v rejoice_v know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n rom._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o albeit_o he_o make_v we_o run_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o sweet_a place_n of_o rest_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v dismay_v for_o tribulation_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v let_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o religion_n band_n themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n 9_o â—m_n 2_o 2_o 9_o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n &_o not_o leave_v so_o great_a iniquity_n unpunished_a thus_o do_v moses_n comfort_v the_o people_n exod._n 14._o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v fight_v for_o you_o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n he_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o will_v get_v he_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o host_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o chariot_n and_o upon_o his_o horseman_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o they_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v god_n comfort_n abraham_n gen._n 15_o by_o foretell_v that_o the_o same_o nation_n which_o shall_v deal_v so_o churlish_o and_o cruel_o with_o his_o posterity_n shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v recompense_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v entreat_v they_o evil_n notwithstanding_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v i_o will_v judge_v and_o afterward_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o great_a substance_n gen._n 15_o 13_o 14._o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v o_o abraham_n by_o these_o heavy_a tiding_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o not_o only_a stranger_n but_o be_v make_v servant_n and_o bondslave_n and_o not_o only_o make_v slave_n but_o be_v evil_o and_o despiteful_o handle_v thus_o god_n by_o a_o rhetorical_a gradation_n seem_v to_o augment_v his_o sorrow_n rather_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n against_o this_o tentation_n &_o comfort_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o cogitation_n that_o i_o will_v in_o the_o end_n punish_v that_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o bring_v upon_o it_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v upon_o thy_o posterity_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v to_o the_o full_a the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o fifteen_o which_o we_o may_v read_v and_o in_o read_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n and_o will_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v scatter_v second_o let_v we_o refrain_v anger_n and_o revenge_n use_v 2_o towards_o such_o as_o deal_v evil_o with_o us._n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o rise_v in_o choler_n to_o desire_v revenge_n and_o not_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_v and_o injury_n we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_n 7_o 60._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n towards_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n
come_v to_o heshbon_n let_v the_o city_n of_o sihon_n be_v build_v and_o repair_v etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o this_o song_n make_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o posterity_n to_o come_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o these_o citiss_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o remember_v and_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v &_o publish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n or_o witness_n whensoever_o god_n show_v any_o of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o towards_o soul_n or_o body_n we_o must_v not_o hide_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o forgetfulness_n but_o spread_v they_o abroad_o and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o other_o this_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v this_o duty_n psalm_n 105_o 1_o 2._o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n declare_v his_o work_n among_o the_o people_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o psal_n 107_o 8._o let_v they_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o psalm_n 111_o 2_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v they_o his_o work_n be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o so_o psal_n 66_o 16_o 5_o he_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o come_v and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o reprove_v the_o dulness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o shepherd_n have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n true_a and_o see_v the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n 1â—_n luke_n 2_o 1â—_n they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n to_o the_o great_a wonder_v of_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o when_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v depart_v beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v tarry_v with_o he_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o say_v return_v into_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o so_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n return_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v fulfil_v have_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n they_o rehearse_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 14_o 27._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n christ_n command_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v dispossess_v mark_n 5_o 19_o 20._o go_v thy_o way_n home_o to_o thy_o friend_n &_o show_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o &_o how_o he_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o so_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v all_o which_o precept_n and_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v receive_v god_n benefit_n and_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o ourselves_o but_o also_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v other_o according_a to_o our_o place_n to_o profit_v thereby_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o council_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v act_n 4_o 20._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a reason_n 1_o whether_o we_o consider_v god_n or_o ourselves_o or_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o we_o live_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o might_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o seek_v to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n according_a to_o that_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o when_o god_n do_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n this_o must_v be_v one_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o spread_v they_o abroad_o that_o thereby_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o save_a health_n publish_v among_o all_o nation_n 1â—_n act_n 11_o 1â—_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o apostle_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o deep_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o hide_v they_o not_o under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o cover_v they_o in_o the_o ash_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o ourselves_o have_v learn_v this_o the_o prophet_n testify_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v psalm_n 116_o verse_n 9_o 10._o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n only_o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o be_v make_v general_a and_o common_a to_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v in_o heart_n believe_v they_o can_v but_o with_o the_o tongue_n confess_v they_o thereby_o to_o assure_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o other_o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v all_o other_o to_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n we_o must_v toll_v the_o bell_n to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o public_a cryer_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n herald_n to_o blaze_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o make_v such_o often_o &_o so_o many_o protestation_n 71_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o &_o 71_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o tell_v his_o marvelous_a work_n to_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o great_a power_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o peter_n immediate_o after_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n come_v unto_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o liberty_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n act_n 12_o â—7_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o win_v our_o brethren_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o speâ—iall_a duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o any_o of_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o be_v convince_v indeed_o christ_n
he_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o the_o man_n be_v that_o come_v to_o he_o not_o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a and_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o in_o struct_v what_o those_o person_n be_v but_o to_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v true_o open_v and_o declare_v god_n forbid_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o moabite_n because_o they_o have_v a_o mischievous_a purpose_n and_o to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n because_o they_o be_v a_o bless_a people_n when_o he_o perceive_v to_o his_o great_a grief_n that_o god_n have_v conclude_v and_o determine_v to_o continue_v his_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n which_o no_o device_n of_o man_n can_v diminish_v no_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v abolish_v the_o morning_n be_v come_v he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o back_o without_o their_o long-hoped_n desire_n excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v with_o they_o as_o himself_o desire_v and_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v his_o mind_n whole_o fix_v on_o his_o reward_n he_o say_v 6._o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4_o cap_z 6._o return_v back_o to_o your_o lord_n as_o for_o i_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o accompany_v you_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v stop_v and_o restrain_v my_o purpose_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v with_o you_o or_o to_o help_v you_o wherein_o observe_v how_o this_o covetous_a hyreling_n &_o false_a prophet_n be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v the_o work_n because_o of_o the_o wage_n and_o to_o promise_v his_o best_a help_n that_o he_o may_v finger_v the_o hire_n behave_v himself_o fraudent_o and_o unfaithful_o as_o hireling_n do_v mince_v the_o matter_n and_o reveal_v one_o part_n but_o conceal_v another_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v he_o of_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v a_o bless_a people_n deny_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o his_o purpose_n of_o go_v as_o his_o promise_n of_o curse_v he_o declare_v the_o former_a but_o dissemble_v the_o latter_a he_o show_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n that_o god_n restrain_v he_o from_o go_v but_o hide_v this_o that_o the_o same_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v lest_o the_o messenger_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o his_o expect_a hire_n deny_v &_o detain_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o division_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v herein_o to_o our_o consideration_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o answer_v certain_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v as_o well_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o balak_n as_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balaam_n some_o of_o reverend_a account_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d caluin_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 4_o â—ib_fw-la 〈◊〉_d interpret_v this_o history_n otherwise_o then_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o scripture_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o balak_n seek_v help_v of_o the_o true_a god_n reverence_v his_o prophet_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o religion_n remain_v in_o his_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o himself_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o prayer_n why_o do_v they_o not_o all_o as_o one_o man_n join_v in_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n to_o be_v help_v of_o god_n why_o do_v he_o require_v balaam_n to_o come_v with_o curse_n and_o ban_n against_o israel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o true_a piety_n leave_v in_o his_o heart_n again_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o who_o god_n use_v oftentimes_o and_o ordinary_o to_o appear_v &_o so_o do_v make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n thereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v among_o the_o infidel_n and_o never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n such_o be_v the_o sibyl_n thought_n to_o be_v live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o we_o know_v no_o such_o mean_a between_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n answer_n answer_n for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o true_a prophet_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o whosoever_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n can_v be_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n neither_o do_v the_o delivery_n and_o utterance_n of_o some_o truth_n make_v a_o true_a prophet_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a prophet_n who_o sometime_o speak_v the_o truth_n albeit_o to_o a_o sinister_a end_n for_o he_o confess_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o â—arke_n 1_o 24._o thereby_o to_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o discredit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v a_o suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v some_o familiarity_n &_o friendship_n with_o christ_n &_o by_o draw_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o redemption_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 44._o &_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o touch_v the_o sibyl_n they_o carry_v not_o any_o certain_a credit_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n forge_v &_o foist_v in_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 2_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o need_v not_o the_o lie_v of_o any_o to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o more_o plain_o and_o particular_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n than_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n than_o moses_n or_o any_o that_o live_v after_o he_o esay_n be_v worthy_o account_v to_o be_v a_o evangelicall_a prophet_n prophesy_v distinct_o and_o determinate_o of_o the_o passion_n &_o suffering_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o the_o sibyl_n express_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d sâ—billine_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—nterâ—â—ffe_n iâ—â—a_n â—saâ—o_o exâ—_n 〈…〉_o 11._o touch_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o original_n &_o offspring_n touch_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n touch_v antichrist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v reveal_v more_o to_o they_o then_o to_o his_o own_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o to_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o most_o sureword_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n to_o the_o which_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n beside_o we_o can_v hold_v this_o balaam_n for_o any_o true_a prophet_n but_o for_o a_o false_a prophet_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o such_o as_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o goodly_a gloze_n that_o he_o make_v to_o win_v himself_o credit_n and_o estimation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o furthermore_o other_o think_v that_o balaam_n mean_v his_o own_o false_a god_n when_o he_o say_v tarry_v here_o this_o night_n object_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o i_o and_o again_o return_v into_o your_o land_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o but_o that_o he_o be_v prevent_v of_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o true_a god_n appear_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o express_a word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n be_v jehovah_n answer_n a_o name_n always_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o and_o never_o apply_v to_o any_o false_a god_n yea_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o it_o be_v discern_v &_o distinguish_v from_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o go_n now_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o resolve_v of_o the_o right_a interpretation_n thereof_o i_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a rule_n and_o conclusion_n which_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o be_v full_o determine_v and_o thorough_o descide_v the_o truth_n will_v evident_o appear_v
〈◊〉_d 35_o â—â—_o and_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o necho_n which_o be_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v consider_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v dream_v a_o dream_n which_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a neither_o of_o a_o natural_a cause_n but_o of_o a_o supernatural_a wherewith_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v daniel_n say_v unto_o he_o dan._n 2_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o reveal_v secret_n and_o show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o to_o set_v down_o his_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o child_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o as_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o sundry_a manner_n and_o speak_v by_o lively_a voice_n to_o the_o ungodly_a so_o in_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o he_o have_v respect_n and_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a example_n herein_o therefore_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o choose_a people_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o about_o as_o please_v he_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o psal_n 105_o 13_o 14_o 15_o where_o speak_v of_o abraham_n &_o his_o posterity_n he_o say_v albeit_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n yea_o very_o few_o and_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n and_o walk_v about_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n yet_o suffer_v he_o no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o reproove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n second_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o great_a name_n know_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o to_o constrain_v even_o the_o wicked_a to_o clear_v he_o in_o his_o proceed_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a &_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o for_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o pure_a in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o cause_v their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o they_o to_o accuse_v and_o to_o convince_v they_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o become_v unthankful_a 2d_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 2d_o and_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n 17._o act_n 14_o 17._o no_o not_o among_o the_o infidel_n three_o he_o declare_v and_o reveal_v himself_o reason_n 3_o to_o infidel_n not_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o because_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o very_a infidel_n he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o child_n true_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v be_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n but_o he_o will_v also_o use_v the_o tongue_n of_o profane_a man_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o show_v judg._n 7_o 13._o when_o gideon_n come_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o enemy_n behold_v a_o man_n tell_v a_o dream_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o dream_v a_o dream_n and_o lo_o a_o cake_n of_o barley-bread_n tumble_v from_o above_o into_o the_o host_n of_o midian_a and_o come_v unto_o a_o tent_n and_o smite_v it_o that_o it_o fall_v down_o &_o be_v overturn_v and_o his_o fellow_n answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n for_o into_o his_o hand_n have_v god_n deliver_v midian_a and_o all_o his_o host_n when_o gideon_n hear_v the_o dream_n deliver_v and_o the_o interpretation_n open_v he_o worship_v and_o return_v into_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o host_n of_o midian_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n make_v know_v his_o purpose_n to_o these_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o strengthen_v of_o gideon_n weak_a faith_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o he_o to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o use_n follow_v first_o confess_v from_o this_o use_v 1_o deal_v of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o â—ion_n and_o high_a above_o all_o the_o people_n but_o â—hat_n his_o name_n be_v great_a &_o glorious_a among_o his_o enemy_n he_o reign_v as_o king_n 1_o psal_n 120.2_o 1_o not_o only_o over_o his_o church_n but_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o make_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o greatness_n &_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n â—his_v we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 6_o 26_o 27_o by_o the_o decree_n that_o darius_n write_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o world_n i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a he_o refuse_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o like_a confession_n nabuchadnezzar_n make_v before_o chap._n 3_o 32_o 33._o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v the_o sign_n &_o wonder_n that_o the_o high_a god_n have_v wrought_v towards_o i_o how_o great_a be_v his_o sign_n and_o how_o mighty_a be_v his_o wonder_n his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n second_o we_o see_v that_o god_n leave_v not_o man_n use_v 2_o with_o out_o excuse_v because_o he_o make_v know_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v some_o mean_n or_o other_o offer_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o who_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v rom._n 1.20.24_o so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n john_n chapter_n fifteen_o verse_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n nor_o colour_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o be_v pilate_n the_o judge_n of_o jewry_n convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o wrongful_a judgement_n against_o christ_n be_v warn_v of_o his_o wife_n to_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o innocency_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n as_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a for_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n testify_v that_o when_o pilate_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n his_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o reason_n of_o he_o mat._n 27_o 19_o this_o be_v no_o mere_a humane_a or_o natural_a dream_n 2._o eccles_n 5_o 2._o arise_v from_o multitude_n of_o business_n or_o proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o evil_a digestion_n of_o meat_n or_o such_o like_a ordinary_a cause_n as_o daily_o befall_v we_o but_o it_o be_v divine_a from_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n diverse_a way_n approve_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o offence_n but_o for_o we_o &_o for_o our_o redemption_n so_o do_v god_n send_v terror_n and_o trouble_n upon_o the_o judge_n wife_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n &_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n altogether_o in_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o wide_a sea_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n much_o less_o the_o water_n he_o call_v for_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n look_v you_o to_o it_o math._n 27_o 24._o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n soyl_v the_o soul_n and_o defile_v the_o conscience_n &_o can_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n which_o only_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n but_o can_v enter_v any_o further_o three_o see_v god_n have_v show_v and_o manifest_v use_v 3_o himself_o to_o wicked_a man_n unworthy_a of_o his_o favour_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v his_o own_o child_n destitute_a of_o instruction_n that_o call_v upon_o his_o
be_v add_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o many_o member_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n of_o stir_v of_o we_o up_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n find_v deform_v or_o defective_a if_o sight_n be_v give_v to_o the_o blind_a or_o hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a or_o speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a if_o life_n or_o limb_n be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v want_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 24._o what_o great_a comfort_n will_v this_o bring_v what_o great_a rejoice_v will_v it_o work_v so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o any_o part_n or_o when_o many_o part_n be_v add_v as_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o help_v to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a let_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o this_o company_n three_o let_v we_o not_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o use_n 3_o our_o own_o outward_a sense_n when_o idolatry_n and_o open_a wickedness_n when_o superstition_n &_o cruel_a persecution_n overspread_v all_o as_o a_o universal_a darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o judge_v rash_o of_o god_n people_n we_o think_v the_o church_n oftentimes_o like_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n always_o remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n rom._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o elias_n see_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n kill_v and_o the_o altar_n dig_v down_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v rash_o of_o private_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o not_o much_o less_o of_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n we_o say_v common_o he_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 13_o but_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o make_v he_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n manasseh_n be_v a_o idolater_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o shedder_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n but_o he_o remember_v god_n afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o affliction_n 2_o chron._n 33_o 12._o marry_o magdalen_n who_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_n 16_o 9_o have_v her_o sin_n forgive_v and_o love_v he_o much_o of_o who_o she_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a mercy_n the_o thief_n that_o all_o his_o life_n have_v run_v astray_o 23.40_o luc._n 23.40_o and_o hunt_v after_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o abhor_v his_o former_a life_n confess_v his_o sin_n crave_a pardon_n blame_v his_o fellow_n and_o long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v concern_v the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o neither_o fornicater_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o bugger_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o so_o they_o we_o must_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o shall_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 5._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god._n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v and_o dismay_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o atheist_n libertine_n epicure_n idolater_n hypocrite_n scorner_n blasphemer_n see_v there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a though_o few_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n as_o do_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o eliah_n who_o in_o heart_n &_o soul_n join_v with_o we_o of_o who_o prayer_n we_o be_v partaker_n last_o see_v there_o be_v many_o elect_v unto_o use_n 4_o life_n and_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb_fw-mi 3_o 13._o let_v we_o provoke_v to_o good_a work_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o heb._n 10_o 25._o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v win_v thy_o brother_n the_o husbandman_n plant_v and_o water_v 7_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 7_o he_o till_v &_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n look_v with_o patience_n for_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n so_o must_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o laborer_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v act_n 18_o 9_o 10._o fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n where_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o paul_n find_v much_o opposition_n against_o he_o at_o corinth_n some_o resist_a and_o other_o blaspheme_v &_o himself_o ready_a to_o depart_v yet_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o labour_n with_o promise_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n &_o a_o rich_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o life_n unto_o many_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a spirit_n gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 24_o 25._o suffering_n the_o evil_a instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v prisoner_n to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5_o 19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v receyve_v any_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n but_o to_o labour_v diligent_o to_o profit_v other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v gain_v glory_n and_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n by_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text._n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v balaams_n demand_n and_o desire_n that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o temporal_a and_o mortal_a life_n he_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o obtain_v the_o bless_a estate_n reserve_v for_o they_o this_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a prayer_n if_o it_o have_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o be_v stain_v with_o a_o wicked_a life_n this_o desire_n of_o his_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o
he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n indeed_o god_n be_v able_a to_o foil_v he_o and_o destroy_v he_o at_o once_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o a_o moment_n if_o it_o please_v he_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o forget_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o shall_v leave_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v for_o our_o own_o weakness_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v besot_v with_o self-love_n &_o fall_v asleep_a in_o security_n the_o lord_n will_v work_v by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o will_v proceed_v as_o it_o be_v by_o liâ—â—â—_n and_o level_a he_o will_v root_v out_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o degree_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v to_o be_v free_v whole_o from_o tentation_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o be_v exercise_v under_o they_o and_o let_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n see_v our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o if_o we_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o 9_o jam._n 4_o 7._o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o drive_v away_o not_o by_o any_o superstitious_a cross_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v no_o armour_n of_o proof_n but_o by_o faith_n &_o by_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o effect_n 25_o then_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n neither_o curse_n nor_o bless_v they_o at_o all_o 26_o but_o balaam_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o balak_n tell_v i_o not_o thou_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v that_o must_v i_o do_v 27_o again_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n come_v i_o pray_v thou_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o another_o place_n if_o so_o be_v it_o will_v please_v that_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v thence_o curse_v they_o for_o my_o sake_n 28_o so_o balak_n bring_v balaam_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o peor_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o wilderness_n 29_o then_o balaam_n say_v unto_o balak_n make_v i_o here_o seven_o altar_n and_o prepare_v i_o here_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n 30_o and_o balak_n do_v as_o balaam_n have_v say_v and_o offer_v a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n on_o every_o altar_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o last_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o issue_n and_o effect_v thereof_o both_o in_o balak_n and_o in_o balaam_n for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o king_n chafe_v the_o sorcerer_n excuse_v he_o command_v and_o the_o king_n obey_v first_o of_o all_o when_o balak_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v and_o he_o charge_v the_o hyreling_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n as_o he_o appoint_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o bless_v they_o as_o he_o have_v enterprise_v for_o the_o wicked_a have_v rather_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n smother_v &_o bury_v in_o silence_n than_o themselves_o offend_v and_o disappoint_v the_o mercenary_a prophet_n excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v have_v foreshow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o his_o choice_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v but_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o to_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o answer_n the_o king_n take_v he_o up_o into_o another_o place_n to_o peor_n in_o which_o mountain_n their_o idol_n have_v a_o temple_n hope_v that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o grant_v his_o request_n behold_v the_o perverseness_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o evil_a intention_n &_o invention_n yet_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o purpose_n and_o between_o void_a hope_n and_o vain_a fear_n hold_v on_o their_o course_n in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o balaam_n seek_v to_o keep_v his_o credit_n and_o entertain_v the_o king_n in_o a_o expectation_n of_o better_a success_n to_o come_v renew_v his_o former_a practice_n command_v seven_o altar_n to_o be_v build_v and_o seven_o bullock_n and_o ram_n to_o be_v prepare_v to_o who_o the_o credulous_a king_n obey_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devilish_a sorcery_n and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o that_o false_a prophet_n these_o particular_a point_n have_v be_v before_o consider_v and_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o likewise_o open_v ruffin_n jerom_n lib._n 2._o apolo_fw-la advers_a ruffin_n for_o hereby_o we_o see_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o unappeasable_a albeit_o their_o might_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o malice_n nor_o their_o power_n so_o great_a as_o their_o desire_n to_o hurt_v they_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n that_o never_o rest_v but_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o gravel_n no_o malice_n or_o cruelty_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n undertake_v for_o religion_n or_o rather_o against_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o son_n 35._o math._n 10_o 35._o the_o brother_n have_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n a_o man_n enemy_n have_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o they_o have_v be_v as_o wolf_n one_o to_o another_o again_o we_o see_v how_o evil_a man_n albeit_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o attempt_n yet_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o return_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o own_o vomit_n so_o deceitful_a a_o bait_n be_v sin_n ensnare_a the_o conscience_n that_o hardly_o they_o return_v that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o chain_n thereof_o have_v satan_n at_o their_o elbow_n to_o tempt_v they_o and_o their_o own_o corruption_n within_o they_o to_o help_v they_o forward_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o point_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o balaam_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o balak_n the_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o verse_n 26._o balaam_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o balak_n tell_v i_o not_o thou_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v that_o must_v i_o do_v we_o have_v oftentimes_o note_v before_o that_o the_o word_n which_o balaam_n deliver_v he_o speak_v as_o move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o prophecy_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o device_n as_o dross_n with_o pure_a gold_n as_o chaff_n with_o clean_a wheat_n or_o as_o sawdust_n with_o wholesome_a meat_n these_o come_v not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o proceed_v from_o any_o private_a motion_n and_o interpretation_n he_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v that_o must_v i_o do_v and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v pass_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v that_o same_o will_v i_o speak_v numb_a 24_o 13._o so_o then_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o utter_v &_o pronounce_v these_o prophecy_n he_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v &_o his_o tongue_n tie_v up_o to_o that_o which_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o his_o mouth_n 38._o numb_a 22_o 38._o he_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v at_o random_n what_o he_o will_v he_o must_v speak_v only_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o whole_o doctrine_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v god_n word_n only_o and_o whole_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v separate_v and_o call_v to_o that_o office_n to_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n full_o &_o perfect_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n without_o add_v to_o it_o or_o detract_n from_o it_o true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v now_o no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o immediate_a inspiration_n god_n do_v not_o appear_v or_o reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o either_o by_o dream_n in_o the_o night_n or_o by_o vision_n in_o the_o day_n neither_o do_v they_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n
but_o they_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n this_o word_n they_o must_v teach_v &_o nothing_o but_o this_o word_n and_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v for_o our_o salvation_n in_o this_o word_n a_o witness_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o give_v evidence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o any_o hard_a matter_n that_o rise_v in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n 5._o cicer._n epist_n famil_n lib._n 5._o between_o plea_n &_o plea_n be_v swear_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n witness_n they_o must_v deal_v full_o and_o faithful_o they_o must_v bold_o speak_v that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v reveal_v &_o publish_v unto_o his_o people_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n hang_v back_o when_o god_n call_v he_o excuse_v when_o god_n separate_v he_o refuse_v when_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o a_o child_n for_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v thou_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v thou_o shall_v thou_o speak_v jer._n 1_o 7._o 1_o king_n 22_o 14._o likewise_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o math._n 28_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23._o and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 3._o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n clear_v himself_o be_v false_o charge_v by_o the_o jew_n i_o obtain_v help_v of_o god_n and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v unto_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v act_v 26_o 22._o yea_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n for_o confirmation_n hereof_o follow_v to_o be_v mark_v of_o us._n first_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o sundry_a title_n as_o name_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n they_o be_v call_v workman_n because_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o lord_n business_n 15._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o and_o finish_v the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v and_o ordain_v they_o they_o be_v call_v builder_n because_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n â—_o psal_n 118_o â—_o the_o foundation_n be_v precious_a even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a gold_n and_o they_o must_v build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n not_o hay_n not_o stubble_n not_o timber_n lest_o they_o suffer_v loss_n when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n shall_v come_v thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 12._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o i_o as_o a_o skilful_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o but_o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n &_o shepherd_n 15._o eph._n 4_o 11._o jer._n 3_o 15._o because_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o rest_v in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o still_a water_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v 20_o mal_fw-fr 2_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20_o or_o shall_v be_v god_n mouth_n and_o messenger_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o they_o shall_v not_o the_o ambassador_n deliver_v the_o message_n and_o all_o the_o message_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n dare_v he_o chap_v and_o change_v dare_v he_o add_v or_o alter_v dare_v he_o invent_v &_o devise_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o no_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v or_o decline_v from_o his_o commission_n but_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o he_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n all_o which_o title_n do_v tie_v up_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v only_o the_o message_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o listen_v second_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n reason_n 2_o may_v be_v certain_a stay_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o break_a reed_n a_o weak_a pillar_n and_o a_o rot_a foundation_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v 1_o cor._n 2_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 5_o 7._o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n leave_v in_o uncertainty_n nor_o feed_v with_o chaff_n nor_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o weather_n of_o doctrine_n but_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n &_o stand_v upon_o a_o certain_a foundation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n feed_v for_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n all_o other_o food_n be_v as_o dust_n and_o dravery_n all_o the_o fine_a device_n of_o the_o wit_n deliver_v in_o the_o perswasible_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n that_o tickle_v the_o outward_a ear_n and_o delight_v carnal_a man_n savour_v whole_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o better_o than_o husk_n fit_a to_o feed_v swine_n then_o to_o nourish_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n â—o_o eternal_a life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1â—_n the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o leaden_a knife_n or_o a_o wooden_a dagger_n which_o may_v well_o threaten_v but_o can_v strike_v or_o if_o it_o strike_v it_o can_v enter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n jer._n 5_o 14_o and_o 23_o 29_o like_v to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o able_a to_o inflame_v man_n heart_n with_o a_o love_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o paint_a fire_n which_o carry_v a_o show_n but_o have_v no_o substance_n or_o strength_n either_o to_o waste_v the_o stubble_n or_o to_o refine_v and_o purify_v silver_n or_o gold_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n fan_v to_o winnow_v the_o people_n math._n 3_o 12_o separate_v the_o bastardly_a brood_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o true_a son_n vent_v the_o hypocrite_n from_o the_o believer_n and_o scatter_v with_o the_o powerful_a blast_n thereof_o the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_a all_o other_o way_n &_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v be_v too_o weak_a &_o feeble_a to_o work_v this_o separation_n of_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n fanner_n that_o will_v publish_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n but_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n must_v use_v no_o other_o instrument_n then_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v this_o force_n and_o effect_n reason_n 3_o three_o god_n will_v destroy_v those_o that_o do_v
not_o deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o people_n such_o as_o either_o hide_v the_o truth_n or_o withhold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n such_o as_o conceal_v or_o corrupt_v the_o word_n to_o please_v man_n undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o charge_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 1_o 17._o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v also_o with_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 3.18_o and_o 33_o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v first_o of_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n they_o must_v not_o be_v young_a plant_n idol_n shepherd_n blind_a guide_n dumb_a dog_n sleepy_a watchman_n unsavoury_a salt_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o dunghill_n if_o for_o the_o dunghill_n luk._n 14_o 35._o mat._n 5_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o guide_n not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n for_o a_o seer_n to_o be_v blind_a for_o a_o messenger_n to_o be_v dumb_a so_o then_o all_o teacher_n shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o as_o wise_a scribe_n and_o good_a steward_n with_o profitable_a &_o competent_a knowledge_n spend_v their_o day_n in_o get_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n and_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v their_o fellow-servant_n with_o wholesome_a food_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n so_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o function_n &_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o god_n do_v disclaim_v and_o disavow_v such_o as_o be_v without_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o his_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n thus_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 4_o 6._o because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o who_o will_v not_o marvel_v if_o a_o prince_n shall_v appoint_v a_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n to_o go_v to_o a_o people_n which_o have_v no_o leg_n to_o go_v no_o tongue_n to_o speak_v no_o language_n or_o reason_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n who_o then_o can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n will_v appoint_v any_o to_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n which_o can_v teach_v and_o deliver_v his_o will_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v a_o house_n to_o build_v that_o will_v choose_v such_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n as_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o lay_v a_o stone_n or_o to_o hew_v their_o timber_n or_o to_o handle_v their_o tool_n who_o will_v retain_v or_o entertain_v a_o shepherd_n to_o keep_v his_o sheep_n a_o husbandman_n to_o till_o his_o ground_n a_o captain_n to_o lead_v his_o army_n a_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n a_o labourer_n to_o do_v his_o work_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n now_o god_n be_v more_o prudent_a and_o provident_a then_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v reject_v and_o refuse_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o through_o ignorance_n god_n require_v knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o people_n much_o more_o in_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v knowledge_n themselves_o but_o teach_v knowledge_n to_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o religion_n perish_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v erect_v and_o continue_v among_o they_o even_o until_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o perpetual_a captivity_n in_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v of_o the_o low_a and_o rude_a of_o the_o people_n 13.33_o 1_o king_n 13_o 31_o and_o 13.33_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n who_o will_v may_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o that_o call_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o more_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a and_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n then_o when_o they_o have_v blind_a watchman_n and_o such_o priest_n set_v over_o they_o as_o have_v no_o knowledge_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o devour_v they_o and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o eat_v they_o up_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n for_o their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n esay_n 56_o 9_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n teach_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n &_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2_o 7._o this_o therefore_o show_v and_o condemn_v the_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n of_o many_o among_o we_o that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o can_v feed_v that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v light_n and_o yet_o be_v darkness_n these_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v never_o design_v or_o call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o place_n for_o whosoever_o he_o call_v to_o any_o function_n he_o enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v require_v of_o they_o they_o endanger_z their_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o for_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n ezekiel_n greg._n hom_n 11._o in_o ezekiel_n and_o one_o say_v true_o that_o we_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o we_o see_v run_v the_o way_n of_o destruction_n when_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o behove_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v conscience_n to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o people_n howsoever_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 4_o 19_o 20._o and_o paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n his_o own_o practice_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v conceal_v nothing_o but_o have_v reveal_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20_o 20_o 26_o 27._o if_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o do_v this_o duty_n faithful_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v reap_v and_o receive_v more_o sound_a comfort_n thereby_o then_o by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n true_a it_o be_v all_o painful_a teacher_n esteem_v nothing_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o god_n and_o godliness_n account_v they_o their_o joy_n &_o their_o crown_n 20._o 1._o th._n 2_o 19_o 20._o and_o their_o glory_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v reap_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n by_o discharge_v our_o duty_n careful_o then_o by_o save_v soul_n and_o by_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n if_o we_o can_v win_v whole_a kingdom_n to_o god_n for_o we_o may_v save_v other_o from_o death_n and_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o ourselves_o become_v reprobate_n we_o may_v be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n to_o other_o and_o not_o ourselves_o too_o god_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o many_o priest_n of_o loose_a &_o licention_n life_n under_o the_o law_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v like_v unto_o
but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o that_o set_v his_o son_n to_o school_v will_v look_v he_o shall_v learn_v somewhat_o and_o not_o ever_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n we_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o schoolehouse_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v therefore_o every_o day_n be_v profit_v and_o go_v forward_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o those_o that_o look_v backward_o or_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n he_o will_v know_v they_o that_o seek_v more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v he_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o beg_v and_o crave_v at_o use_v 3_o god_n hand_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n who_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o give_v understand_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o be_v hear_v mat._n 7_o 7._o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o singular_a portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n crave_v the_o enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o desire_v still_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o psal_n 119_o verse_n 18_o 27_o 31_o 73._o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n chapter_n 1_o verses_z 17_o 18_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n be_v of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n a_o notable_a direction_n for_o all_o of_o we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o court_n namely_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o our_o natural_a gift_n nor_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o mother-wit_n which_o be_v too_o short_a and_o shallow_a to_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o height_n and_o to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o high_a reach_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a conceit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o attain_v to_o no_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n talk_v with_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v with_o great_a insight_n many_o of_o god_n child_n inferior_a to_o they_o few_o equal_a with_o they_o none_o can_v go_v beyond_o they_o they_o can_v contrive_v and_o dispatch_v business_n of_o the_o world_n with_o great_a facility_n you_o can_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o apprehend_v it_o and_o conceive_v it_o but_o enter_v communication_n with_o they_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n they_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a as_o little_a child_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a this_o shall_v offer_v to_o our_o wise_a &_o careful_a consideration_n a_o double_a meditation_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v those_o that_o have_v these_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o those_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n see_v all_o their_o gift_n which_o nature_n have_v adorn_v they_o withal_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v they_o one_o foot_n forward_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o being_n unsanctified_a they_o be_v further_o off_o from_o salvation_n than_o other_o of_o small_a gift_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 3_o 18._o where_o he_o teach_v every_o one_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o carnal_a wisdom_n who_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o end_n be_v death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v true_o wise_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n pertain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o want_v the_o worldly_a wit_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v so_o deep_a into_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o though_o they_o be_v simple_a in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o rest_v in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n that_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o enlighten_v their_o heart_n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o this_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o practice_v and_o to_o offer_v praise_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o math._n 11_o 25_o 26._o though_o we_o be_v simple_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n though_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o god_n though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o fool_n and_o silly_a one_o of_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n jesus_n &_o know_v the_o exceed_a measure_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o god_n have_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o those_o outward_a thing_n by_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o happy_a and_o holy_a advantage_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o be_v learned_a that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o they_o unlearned_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o he_o although_o otherwise_o they_o abound_v in_o other_o knowledge_n such_o as_o have_v learned_a christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o so_o be_v become_v new_a creature_n in_o he_o they_o be_v learn_v though_o they_o know_v never_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n col._n 2_o 3._o he_o that_o have_v not_o learned_a christ_n be_v unlearned_a although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o but_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o have_v know_v he_o 1._o joh._n 3_o 6._o wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o especial_o when_o we_o enter_v the_o lord_n court_n and_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n let_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16_o 14._o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v depart_v away_o as_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a as_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v never_o sound_o rest_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o carp_v and_o cavil_n at_o it_o to_o wrangle_v and_o reason_n against_o it_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n who_o glory_v in_o their_o own_o insight_n &_o think_v all_o man_n blind_a beside_o themselves_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v john_n 9_o 40_o 41._o let_v we_o then_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v our_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v our_o inward_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hear_v with_o profit_n and_o comfort_n use_v 4_o last_o learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n foreshow_v this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o his_o unworthy_a servant_n when_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n without_o which_o we_o have_v live_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n upon_o all_o but_o have_v pass_v over_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n which_o know_v not_o truth_n from_o error_n nor_o light_n from_o darkness_n he_o may_v have_v pass_v
freeze_a heart_n and_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a mercy_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o all_o the_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n under_o heaven_n to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o the_o further_a vexation_n of_o god_n people_n when_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o release_n and_o appoint_v the_o end_n of_o their_o trouble_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o work_v for_o they_o yea_o hasten_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v very_o notable_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o time_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v expire_v albeit_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n have_v conclude_v to_o detain_v they_o in_o bondage_n they_o be_v by_o the_o overruling_a hand_n of_o god_n move_v to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n 22._o exod_n 12_o 33_o and_o 14_o 22._o yea_o even_o to_o hire_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n to_o depart_v give_v they_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n force_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o haste_n and_o when_o they_o be_v harden_v to_o follow_v after_o they_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o the_o wind_n wrought_v for_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v they_o passage_n and_o god_n that_o rule_v both_o wind_n and_o sea_n drown_v their_o enemy_n the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o defer_v it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n in_o babylon_n nothing_o seem_v more_o unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a unto_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o when_o the_o proclamation_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n be_v publish_v psal_n 126_o 1_o 2._o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o the_o deliverance_n seem_v so_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o until_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o help_v they_o forward_o with_o aid_n towards_o their_o country_n this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o see_v god_n will_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o belove_a people_n vain_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n although_o they_o band_n themselves_o together_o as_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o deliverance_n they_o shall_v not_o always_o prevail_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o all_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a for_o their_o own_o safety_n three_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o use_n 3_o our_o distress_n while_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n whatsoever_o trouble_v and_o tentation_n arise_v although_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o door_n of_o death_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n know_v that_o our_o deliverance_n draw_v never_o this_o then_o serve_v to_o work_v patience_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o sure_o it_o will_v come_v as_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n teach_v chap_v 2._o verse_n 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v so_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v limit_v the_o time_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o wait_v until_o that_o time_n dan._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v maintain_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n from_o underneath_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v fulfil_v revel_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 10._o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v to_o have_v be_v his_o practice_n earnest_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o psalm_n 123_o verse_n 1_o &_o 2._o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n behold_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maid_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n great_a be_v our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n and_o many_o be_v our_o infirmity_n it_o behoove_v we_o great_o therefore_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n without_o separation_n and_o evermore_o continue_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o gracious_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o grant_v our_o petition_n yea_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n whensoever_o we_o perceive_v the_o time_n of_o our_o deliverance_n to_o approach_v or_o to_o be_v expire_v or_o any_o sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o as_o the_o sprout_v of_o the_o figtree_n to_o appear_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o entreat_v god_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o daniel_n by_o read_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o year_n appoint_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v expire_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n 2._o daniel_n 9_o 2._o in_o fast_v in_o weep_v in_o sackcloth_z and_o ash_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n to_o commend_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o god_n have_v god_n give_v we_o rest_n on_o every_o side_n do_v we_o live_v in_o ease_n sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figgetree_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n do_v we_o enjoy_v health_n and_o wealth_n and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n that_o other_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n but_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o sorrow_n as_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o think_v upon_o 2_o corinthian_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 7_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o consolation_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n needful_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o consider_v we_o know_v not_o what_o trouble_n may_v fall_v upon_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o happen_v unto_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n but_o it_o may_v fall_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n let_v we_o therefore_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o other_o and_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n 2._o heb._n 13_o 2._o as_o if_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n &_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o fall_v into_o trouble_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o respect_n of_o his_o commandment_n &_o of_o their_o misery_n his_o commandment_n shall_v compel_v we_o their_o misery_n shall_v move_v we_o not_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a meditation_n first_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o give_v to_o our_o brethren_n or_o to_o we_o any_o share_n of_o this_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o manife_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o by_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v psalm_n 116_o 8.14_o when_o he_o cause_v our_o house_n to_o be_v inhabit_v our_o street_n to_o be_v replenish_v our_o
the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v spare_v and_o the_o plague_n cease_v which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o host_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v now_o albeit_o these_o be_v most_o lively_a argument_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o israelites_n continue_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n to_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a to_o his_o face_n so_o that_o one_o not_o of_o the_o least_o &_o low_a but_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o bring_v a_o whorish_a woman_n into_o the_o host_n to_o despite_n god_n his_o people_n and_o religion_n this_o man_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n to_o those_o strange_a woman_n but_o bring_v one_o of_o they_o open_o without_o shame_n into_o the_o camp_n before_o his_o brethren_n 14._o verse_n 14._o before_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o magistrate_n yea_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o abomination_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n thereby_o blaspheme_v god_n reproach_v his_o religion_n entice_v his_o brethren_n insult_v over_o moses_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n to_o stay_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n loe_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o zimri_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o tumult_n and_o hurlyburlyes_a in_o the_o host_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n either_o with_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o malefactor_n or_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n rage_v among_o his_o brethren_n or_o by_o the_o tear_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o godly_a entreat_v for_o pardon_n &_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o judgement_n neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_v man_n he_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v his_o filthy_a lust_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a host_n verse_n 1._o now_o whilst_o israel_n abide_v in_o sittim_n before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o balaam_n be_v hire_v to_o curse_n israel_n can_v not_o for_o god_n stay_v and_o restrain_v he_o who_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o he_o counsel_v balak_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n by_o procure_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n thus_o he_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o thereby_o do_v draw_v they_o to_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a fornication_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o israelite_n here_o commit_v they_o do_v through_o the_o counsel_n and_o procurement_n of_o balaam_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a note_n of_o false_a teacher_n man_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o set_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o wickedness_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n or_o both_o i_o say_v false_a teacher_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n who_o he_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n have_v this_o special_a care_n to_o bring_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o wickedness_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n teach_v deut._n 13_o 1._o that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v set_v before_o they_o this_o end_n to_o entice_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v false_a god_n but_o true_a idol_n this_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n note_v chapter_n 13.19_o that_o they_o make_v god_n word_n to_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o teach_v carnal_a liberty_n sow_v pillow_n under_o every_o arm_n hole_n pollute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o a_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n slay_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o die_v give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o live_v cry_v peace_n where_o god_n proclaim_v open_a war_n &_o lie_v to_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v their_o lie_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n corrupt_v the_o law_n by_o false_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n 22._o math._n 5_o 22._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n reduce_v the_o law_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o those_o raven_a wolf_n which_o shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act_v 20_o 29._o the_o apostle_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n priest_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o land_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v manifest_a reason_n 1_o first_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o no_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o do_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n that_o so_o they_o which_o be_v his_o may_v be_v try_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o his_o child_n always_o exercise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a and_o so_o find_v by_o experience_n how_o they_o can_v stand_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n this_o reason_n be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n verse_n 3._o where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n annex_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a there_o must_v be_v even_a heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n chap._n 11._o another_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o malice_n of_o those_o reason_n 2_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o property_n of_o devilish_a man_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o they_o both_o they_o carry_v a_o continual_a hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a slaughter_n and_o havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n prophesy_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v rage_v against_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20_o 30._o all_o wolf_n do_v account_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n to_o be_v sweet_a they_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o other_o beast_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sheep-byters_a rather_o than_o hog-byters_a or_o dog-byters_a the_o profane_a and_o heathen_a be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o satan_n already_o he_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o they_o his_o chief_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o circumvent_v and_o subvert_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o his_o instrument_n do_v hate_v the_o faithful_a as_o the_o wolf_n do_v the_o sheep_n the_o lamb_n be_v mild_a peaceable_a and_o simple_a the_o wolf_n bloody_a beastly_a and_o cruel_a &_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 8._o now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o several_a use_n 1_o use_n first_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n of_o this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v without_o unclean_a beast_n to_o assault_v it_o either_o heretic_n or_o false_a seducer_n or_o hireling_n that_o regard_v the_o fleece_n more_o than_o the_o sheep_n the_o dignity_n more_o than_o
it_o may_v be_v smother_v with_o the_o cloudy_a mist_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n yet_o it_o shall_v prevail_v and_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v bright_o have_v always_o be_v resist_v and_o that_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v be_v withstand_v so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n quiet_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o continual_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o false_a opinion_n it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v continue_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 21._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o it_o by_o broach_v lie_n among_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o we_o because_o satan_n sweat_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o poison_v it_o with_o his_o own_o invention_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v false_a teacher_n be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o draw_v it_o into_o error_n and_o falsehood_n this_o show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o engender_v true_a knowledge_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o continue_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o against_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n and_o sure_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v great_a unto_o we_o in_o command_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o duty_n so_o much_o neglect_v of_o master_n and_o servant_n whereby_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o rest_n from_o our_o labour_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o many_o among_o ourselves_o and_o elsewhere_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n do_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o set_a day_n appoint_v for_o these_o purpose_n and_o a_o solemn_a time_n of_o assemble_v ourselves_o determine_v the_o great_a sort_n will_v become_v as_o rude_a and_o unreformed_a as_o the_o barbarian_n or_o the_o wild_a irish_a if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o support_v from_o fall_v into_o error_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n mal._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 7._o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v reprove_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mark_v chapter_n 12_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n to_o sustain_v the_o body_n and_o to_o preserve_v life_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n assault_v by_o enemy_n have_v no_o watchman_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o their_o approach_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n compass_v about_o with_o wolf_n have_v no_o shepherd_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o all_o danger_n it_o be_v the_o great_a to_o live_v where_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o break_v where_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n silver_n trumpet_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o where_o god_n flock_n be_v not_o lead_v in_o green_a pasture_n the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n of_o all_o pearl_n which_o a_o wise_a merchant_n will_v purchase_v at_o a_o great_a price_n rather_o than_o live_v without_o it_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v prou._n chapter_n 29_o 18._o where_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n matthew_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 14._o where_o the_o watchman_n blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o warn_v ezek._n chap._n 33_o verse_n 6_o both_z the_o watchman_z and_o the_o people_n be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n where_o the_o salt_n of_o god_n word_n do_v not_o season_v the_o people_n with_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n math._n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 13_o they_o rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o their_o corruption_n as_o than_o we_o will_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o false_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o path_n of_o falsehood_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v able_a or_o likely_a to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a from_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o long_o as_o we_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v allot_v and_o appoint_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o false_a opinion_n three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n use_v 3_o to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o entice_v they_o to_o wickedness_n by_o this_o rule_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a religion_n and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o false_a prophet_n the_o religion_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n establish_v in_o the_o trent-councell_n &_o defend_v by_o the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v cancel_v and_o disannul_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n table_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—pealeth_v the_o whole_a moâ—_n law_n of_o boâ—_n table_n it_o have_v abrogate_a and_o repeal_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o express_o or_o by_o consequent_a either_o plain_o or_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o remain_v in_o full_a strength_n power_n and_o virtue_n for_o ever_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o both_o the_o table_n the_o first_o commandment_n charge_v we_o to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v the_o true_a god_n only_o for_o our_o god_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rest_v not_o in_o this_o one_o god_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v and_o acknowledge_v more_o go_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n which_o title_n both_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v ascribe_v and_o in_o power_n attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o touch_v the_o name_n where_o by_o he_o be_v name_v the_o canonist_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n other_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a god_n on_o earth_n a_o visible_a god_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d dedicat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—incip_n 〈◊〉_d praef_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d rom._n the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n again_o they_o advance_v the_o saint_n depart_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n pray_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o know_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v our_o thought_n and_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v notorious_o make_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—cio_n beat_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o a_o god_n &_o in_o express_a word_n call_v she_o a_o goddess_n yea_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n equal_v she_o with_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o she_o as_o unto_o he_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n so_o they_o call_v she_o our_o lady_n he_o our_o king_n she_o our_o queen_n he_o our_o mediator_n she_o our_o mediatresse_fw-mi he_o like_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v so_o she_o devoid_a of_o sin_n he_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v she_o our_o life_n our_o joy_n our_o hope_n our_o help_n our_o comfort_n our_o stay_n in_o trouble_n last_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o make_v the_o
register_v up_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o they_o that_o carry_v a_o mark_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n aforehand_o if_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n will_v not_o bridle_v they_o as_o atheist_n respect_v none_o of_o these_o neither_o desire_a godliness_n nor_o believe_a heaven_n nor_o fear_v hell_n yet_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n wherewith_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v brand_v shall_v move_v they_o albeit_o sinful_a wretch_n be_v high_o magnify_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o blot_n it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n account_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v a_o wolfie_n or_o a_o gardener_n or_o a_o bonner_n but_o now_o their_o name_n be_v odious_a for_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n and_o they_o no_o better_a than_o wolf_n invade_v and_o waste_v the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v prou._n chap_a 10_o verse_n 7._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v this_o do_v god_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n chapter_n 6â—_n verse_n 15._o you_o shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o shall_v howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n as_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v slay_v you_o and_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o another_o name_n we_o see_v then_o that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o hope_v to_o be_v famous_a and_o to_o leave_v a_o great_a name_n behind_o they_o by_o get_v riches_n and_o raise_v up_o their_o house_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v they_o think_v their_o house_n and_o habitation_n shall_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o call_v their_o land_n by_o their_o name_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o honour_n but_o perish_v like_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o be_v no_o more_o have_v in_o remembrance_n but_o to_o their_o dishonour_n psalm_n 49_o verses_z 11_o 12._o this_o be_v it_o which_o david_n say_v in_o the_o nine_o psalm_n verse_n 5._o thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a thou_o have_v put_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o great_a name_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a name_n and_o a_o great_a name_n get_v by_o evil_a mean_n and_o open_a wickedness_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o for_o ungodly_a deed_n this_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n &_o hold_v then_o from_o true_a repentance_n but_o whosoever_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hardness_n of_o hart_n &_o hinder_v from_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n have_v 2._o heavy_a judgment_n lie_v sore_o upon_o they_o however_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a man_n &_o can_v see_v they_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v against_o such_o a_o name_n unto_o god_n &_o not_o to_o desire_v it_o to_o our_o destruction_n let_v we_o fear_v such_o a_o name_n as_o may_v make_v we_o reproachful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n second_o see_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o howsoever_o the_o practice_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o lay_v out_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o colour_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o single_a out_o man_n common_o and_o ordinary_o be_v oftentimes_o offensive_a sometime_o causeless_a and_o always_o dangerous_a when_o the_o apostle_n reproach_v such_o false_a teacher_n among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o raise_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n vain_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o express_v the_o name_n of_o these_o seducer_n but_o say_v if_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o corinth_n 15_o 12._o and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o see_v his_o person_n contemn_v as_o base_a and_o his_o ministry_n reject_v as_o fruitless_a he_o answer_v the_o slander_n but_o spare_v the_o slanderer_n this_o i_o say_v 11._o 2._o cor._n 10_o 10_o 11._o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v you_o with_o letter_n for_o the_o letter_n say_v he_o be_v sore_o and_o strong_a but_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n be_v of_o no_o value_n let_v such_o one_o think_v this_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o word_n by_o letter_n when_o we_o be_v absent_a such_o will_v we_o be_v also_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v present_a thus_o do_v other_o the_o apostle_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o practice_n be_v wise_o and_o discreet_o use_v have_v warrant_v from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v in_o do_v of_o it_o to_o observe_v these_o rule_n follow_v first_o name_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o single_v man_n out_o by_o name_n we_o must_v consider_v our_o place_n and_o calling_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v who_o receive_v special_a revelation_n from_o god_n against_o many_o of_o those_o which_o they_o uncase_v &_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o confound_v they_o &_o to_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o it_o but_o remember_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 9_o 15._o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v they_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n but_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o mingle_v not_o our_o own_o passion_n with_o it_o for_o then_o straight_a way_n we_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o measure_n and_o moderation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o zeal_n be_v good_a but_o it_o must_v be_v season_v with_o such_o wisdom_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rule_n over_o all_o we_o must_v not_o be_v move_v with_o choler_n and_o rage_n with_o fury_n and_o indignation_n but_o keep_v under_o all_o our_o affection_n that_o they_o break_v not_o into_o unlawful_a course_n three_o we_o must_v show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o those_o that_o sin_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o 2.25_o 2_o tim_n 2.25_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o repentance_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v always_o hope_v well_o of_o such_o as_o fall_v of_o frailty_n until_o god_n show_v that_o he_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o four_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reprove_v by_o name_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n urge_v it_o and_o challenge_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n utter_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o overthrow_v unless_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n be_v bewray_v and_o manifest_o discover_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v respect_v of_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n last_o there_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o single_a out_o such_o man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o grow_v to_o open_a blasphemy_n 32._o matth._n 12_o 32._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o and_o to_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n upon_o hatred_n thereof_o and_o pretence_a malice_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o patience_n we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o far_o fall_v from_o all_o religion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o despite_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n malice_n have_v blind_v he_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v he_o &_o condemnation_n wait_v for_o he_o he_o bear_v evident_a mark_n of_o reprobation_n &_o god_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o he_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o church_n at_o sometime_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v castawayes_fw-mi and_o have_v the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n shut_v up_o against_o they_o for_o otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v in_o the_o word_n unless_o
the_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o man_n also_o know_v that_o do_v commit_v it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5_o ver_fw-la 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o of_o see_v our_o brother_n sin_n unto_o death_n if_o then_o it_o may_v be_v see_v it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n see_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o despite_n god_n open_o to_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o his_o word_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o they_o account_v he_o as_o a_o devil_n and_o they_o pray_v with_o one_o consent_n against_o he_o that_o god_n will_v confound_v and_o destroy_v he_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v be_v past_a amendment_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o hasten_v his_o condemnation_n that_o he_o may_v show_v thereby_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o most_o holy_a truth_n last_o of_o all_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o helpful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n we_o may_v carry_v a_o sweet_a remembrance_n &_o a_o bless_a report_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o love_n of_o mary_n in_o anoint_v christ_n with_o the_o precious_a oil_n which_o she_o pour_v on_o his_o head_n be_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v remember_v for_o ever_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whersoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o matth._n 26_o 13._o the_o praise_n of_o jehoiada_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n he_o die_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n &_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n with_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n and_o towards_o god_n &_o his_o house_n 2_o chr._n 14_o 16._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o care_v not_o at_o all_o what_o man_n think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o regard_v not_o what_o name_n they_o have_v good_a or_o bad_a what_o report_n be_v give_v of_o they_o honourable_a or_o dishonourable_a sweet_a or_o rot_a so_o they_o may_v prevail_v in_o their_o purpose_n 1._o cicer._n of_o flic_n l_o 1._o and_o bring_v to_o effect_v their_o devilish_a device_n a_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o reckless_a and_o dissolute_a man_n to_o neglect_v what_o a_o man_n say_v of_o he_o solomon_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o great_a riches_n and_o a_o love_a favour_n more_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n pro._n 22_o 1_o eccles_n 7_o 3_o this_o be_v not_o attain_v by_o flattery_n or_o falsehood_n but_o by_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n by_o humility_n and_o a_o upright_a conscience_n riches_n be_v frail_a and_o transitory_a subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n but_o a_o good_a name_n and_o love_a favour_n remain_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v in_o his_o commandment_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n ps_n 112.6_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o great_a name_n and_o albeit_o the_o godly_a be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n will_v advance_v their_o estimation_n &_o give_v they_o a_o sweet_a savour_n among_o all_o good_a man_n true_a it_o be_v sinful_a man_n be_v magnify_v of_o sinner_n for_o even_o the_o sinner_n love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o 32._o luke_n 6_o 32._o to_o receyve_v the_o like_a of_o they_o again_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v abominable_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o as_o much_o loathe_v as_o the_o filthy_a favour_n of_o his_o carcase_n that_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o then_o see_v shame_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o wickedness_n and_o no_o man_n can_v separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o on_o the_o other_o side_n here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n will_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o their_o name_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o rob_v they_o of_o it_o but_o as_o he_o preserve_v they_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o will_v maintain_v their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n we_o see_v this_o in_o many_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v have_v their_o name_n for_o a_o time_n diminish_v &_o impair_v yet_o they_o have_v be_v restore_v and_o recover_v the_o name_n of_o naboth_n be_v great_o blemish_v with_o the_o slanderous_a imputation_n of_o treason_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o that_o momentary_a shame_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o recompense_v with_o everlasting_a honour_n throughout_o all_o generation_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n bradford_n philpot_n and_o many_o other_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n howsoever_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n yet_o they_o be_v renown_v for_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 16_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 17_o vex_v the_o midianite_n and_o smite_v they_o 18_o for_o they_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o wile_n wherewith_o they_o have_v beguile_v you_o as_o concern_v peor_n and_o as_o concern_v their_o sister_n cosbi_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o midian_a which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n because_o of_o peor_n we_o have_v hitherto_o in_o this_o chapter_n handle_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n now_o remain_v the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n against_o the_o midianite_n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v chastened_a his_o own_o people_n and_o judgement_n have_v begin_v to_o break_v out_o against_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o rise_v up_o in_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n against_o his_o enemy_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n second_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n and_o charge_n direct_v unto_o moses_n in_o this_o smite_v and_o slay_v the_o midianite_n thus_o do_v wickedness_n return_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o these_o enemy_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o league_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o moabite_n have_v conspire_v against_o israel_n soght_v to_o subdue_v they_o not_o by_o strength_n but_o by_o sensuality_n nor_o by_o force_n of_o war_n but_o by_o lasciviousness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o woman_n now_o the_o wheel_n be_v turn_v upon_o themselves_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v upon_o they_o that_o first_o stir_v it_o and_o mischief_n fall_v upon_o the_o first_o contriver_n object_n but_o here_o out_o of_o this_o commandment_n arise_v two_o question_n fit_a to_o be_v move_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v discuss_v first_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n every_o where_n forbid_v revenge_v of_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n why_o do_v he_o now_o permit_v and_o provoke_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n thereunto_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n prone_a enough_o to_o vengeance_n i_o answer_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o revenge_n one_o private_a the_o other_o public_a private_a revenge_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o private_a motion_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n seek_v to_o satisfy_v our_o own_o malice_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matthew_n 5_o 44_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a public_a revenge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o either_o mediate_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o immediate_o by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o phinehas_n and_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n for_o god_n the_o just_a revenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n may_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o
the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o midianities_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n and_o be_v principal_a doer_n in_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o sin_n the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n be_v actor_n in_o this_o tragedy_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o midianite_n the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v of_o lot_n by_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o daughter_n gen._n 19_o 37_o 38._o the_o midianite_n come_v of_o midian_a the_o four_o son_n of_o keturah_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 25_o 2._o they_o ought_v be_v so_o near_o join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v perform_v all_o duty_n of_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n unto_o they_o whereas_o they_o seek_v their_o overthrow_n and_o wrought_v their_o destruction_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v beguile_v and_o punish_v here_o we_o may_v behold_v those_o threaten_a and_o afterward_o destroy_v that_o do_v trouble_v they_o with_o their_o wile_n as_o concern_v peor_n before_o we_o see_v the_o chastisement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v into_o sin_n now_o they_o be_v threaten_v that_o be_v seducer_n before_o we_o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o follow_v now_o we_o may_v see_v the_o judgement_n that_o overtake_v the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v together_o doctrine_n the_o seducer_n &_o the_o seduce_a shall_v be_v punish_v together_o that_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_v the_o ringleader_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mislead_v the_o deceyver_n and_o the_o deceive_v shall_v perish_v and_o be_v punish_v together_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v not_o only_o false_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o wickedness_n but_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n &_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o lewdness_n and_o evil_n by_o they_o this_o moses_n declare_v very_o evident_o deut._n 13_o 15._o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n arise_v and_o draw_v a_o whole_a city_n to_o idolatry_n god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o against_o that_o false_a prophet_n but_o against_o the_o city_n so_o that_o not_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n shall_v be_v spare_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v together_o when_o gamaliel_n give_v counsel_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v the_o apostle_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n act_v 5_o 36_o 37_o which_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o they_o but_o they_o perish_v &_o all_o that_o obey_v they_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n denounce_v that_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n come_v do_v not_o give_v the_o people_n warning_n nor_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wicked_a way_n the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n we_o see_v this_o confirm_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o tongue_n and_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v draw_v our_o first_o parent_n into_o sin_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o serpent_n be_v the_o instrument_n the_o woman_n do_v hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v before_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o transgression_n adam_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o yield_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n through_o her_o persuasion_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o seducer_n adam_n be_v seduce_v enah_n be_v both_o a_o seducer_n and_o seduce_v gen._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o for_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o seducer_n of_o her_o husband_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o a_o acount_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n he_o punish_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o author_n but_o also_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v the_o follower_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 15_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n not_o only_o the_o leader_n but_o he_o likewise_o that_o be_v blind_o lead_v the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o they_o suffer_v a_o wretched_a woman_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v not_o only_o she_o revel_v 2_o 12_o but_o those_o that_o be_v her_o disciple_n with_o great_a affliction_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n this_o truth_n will_v be_v more_o manifest_a unto_o we_o if_o reason_n 1_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n â—or_a first_o such_o as_o be_v mislead_v and_o move_v to_o heresy_n and_o wickedness_n in_o life_n oâ—_n doctrine_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o righteous_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o condemn_v with_o such_o as_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o persuader_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v his_o way_n and_o commandment_n deut._n 1_o â—â—_o they_o than_o that_o be_v seduce_v that_o be_v tâ—â—â—ed_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o commit_v abomination_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seducer_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n together_o and_o therefore_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o punishment_n reason_n 2_o second_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v seduce_v be_v it_o not_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n they_o be_v wilful_o blind_a they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o learn_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o people_n mislead_v by_o they_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o full_a the_o people_n by_o day_n &_o the_o prophet_n by_o night_n with_o they_o hosea_n 4.5_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 2_o thess_n 2_o 10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n shall_v not_o bear_v out_o the_o follower_n and_o fellow_n of_o wicked_a seducer_n and_o lewd_a leader_n from_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o we_o see_v how_o ready_a many_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o a_o lass_n we_o be_v poor_a simple_a man_n we_o have_v no_o learning_n we_o know_v not_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o try_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n we_o hope_v god_n will_v hold_v we_o excuse_v and_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n these_o cover_n to_o hide_v our_o shame_n as_o so_o many_o figge-leave_n shall_v be_v pull_v from_o we_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o what_o do_v the_o vain_a colour_a show_n avail_n adam_n and_o eve_n feed_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n gen._n 3_o 12_o 13_o and_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o fair_a pretence_n adam_n say_v the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o deceive_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eaâ—e_v the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o serpent_n may_v have_v say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o i_o prevail_v over_o i_o and_o abuse_v i_o to_o be_v his_o instrument_n here_o be_v many_o delay_n and_o device_n the_o man_n excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o woman_n the_o woman_n by_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n by_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n can_v be_v mock_v he_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o escape_v all_o of_o they_o â—re_n punish_v as_o they_o be_v willing_o and_o witting_o deceive_v for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o judgement_n the_o serpent_n have_v his_o judgement_n the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v also_o their_o judgement_n let_v this_o be_v assuâ—ed_v to_o the_o conscience_n or_o all_o of_o we_o
10_o 31_o 32_o that_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n rob_v of_o his_o money_n spoil_v of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v of_o his_o body_n yet_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n leave_v he_o half_o dead_a but_o when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o help_v they_o with_o our_o counsel_n that_o we_o seduce_v they_o ourselves_o or_o bolster_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o draw_v they_o into_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o false_a and_o lie_a seducer_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v they_o be_v worthy_a that_o lie_v snare_n to_o catch_v other_o and_o draw_v they_o unto_o destruction_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n we_o see_v pashur_n the_o son_n of_o immer_n the_o priest_n threaten_v jer._n 20_o 6._o that_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v lie_n he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o captivity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n denounce_v his_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v sweet_a tongue_n 23.31_o jer._n 23.31_o seduce_v the_o people_n with_o please_a lie_n hereunto_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o ignorant_a minister_n which_o be_v utter_o disable_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o have_v the_o place_n but_o want_v the_o gift_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2_o they_o have_v the_o call_n but_o want_v the_o ability_n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o workman_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n these_o commit_v a_o heinous_a sin_n not_o only_o destroy_v their_o own_o fowl_n but_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n for_o through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n they_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 29_o 18_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n decay_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n with_o care_n &_o conscience_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v that_o embassage_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n not_o as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o it_o become_v they_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o will_v have_v walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o alas_o i_o be_v seduce_v these_o be_v old_a adam_n figge-leave_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n we_o must_v seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o learn_v to_o discern_v of_o it_o from_o error_n if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o voluntary_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o rather_o mislead_v by_o blind_a guide_n that_o can_v neither_o inform_v themselves_o nor_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n because_o we_o will_v not_o see_v our_o ignorance_n be_v without_o excuse_n and_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v destroy_v let_v we_o all_o walk_n in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o our_o foot_n heb._n 12_o 13_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v our_o soul_n save_v &_o we_o entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o truth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xxvi_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o plague_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n say_v 2_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a throughout_o their_o father_n house_n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n in_o israel_n 3_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 5_o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n have_v sufficient_o see_v the_o weak_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o people_n who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o rush_v forward_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n deut._n 8_o 17._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n 6_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o see_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v a_o description_n partly_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v to_o the_o 31._o chap_a and_o partly_o sundry_a civil_a and_o political_a law_n belong_v to_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n before_o both_o these_o we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v mark_v two_o thing_n one_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o order_n to_o be_v devise_v in_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o number_v since_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o year_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o the_o sum_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o a_o general_a payment_n exact_v of_o rich_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n of_o holy_a thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 30_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v make_v and_o a_o order_n set_v down_o among_o the_o people_n in_o their_o journey_n numb_a 1_o and_o 2._o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o two_o former_a this_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n people_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n among_o the_o people_n since_o the_o second_o number_v of_o they_o which_o be_v 38._o year_n before_o they_o that_o be_v then_o number_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o again_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o but_o by_o these_o breach_n among_o they_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a unless_o this_o sum_n have_v be_v take_v whereas_o the_o land_n ought_v to_o be_v indifferent_o divide_v and_o part_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n and_o to_o preserve_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o military_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v march_v in_o good_a array_n and_o keep_v order_v the_o better_a among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n come_v to_o hand_n blow_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o encounter_v with_o they_o four_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o people_n may_v be_v better_o see_v and_o know_v to_o wit_n both_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o though_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v waste_v &_o consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o increase_v &_o likewise_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o though_o he_o chastened_a the_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a against_o he_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o their_o father_n touch_v the_o multiply_a of_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n 46_o theod._n quaest_n 46_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3_o 9_o and_o to_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4_o 17_o 18._o last_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o know_v perfect_o and_o exact_o the_o number_n of_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n so_o he_o know_v the_o
give_v to_o these_o maintain_v they_o both_o in_o idleness_n &_o wickedness_n as_o than_o we_o see_v unto_o who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v so_o we_o must_v know_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v give_v to_o who_o we_o â—â—ght_n to_o give_v these_o be_v poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 16_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a stranger_n such_o day_n laborer_n as_o work_v hard_a for_o their_o live_v all_o the_o week_n and_o yet_o can_v either_o thorough_a weakness_n of_o their_o body_n or_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n get_v thing_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 62_o 11_o such_o also_o as_o be_v fall_v into_o decay_n by_o inevitable_a loss_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 11._o leu._n 23_o 35._o last_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a whether_o through_o age_n or_o other_o blemish_n whether_o in_o their_o foot_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o other_o part_n that_o thereby_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o their_o live_n act_v 3.2_o 6._o but_o among_o all_o these_o they_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v respect_v that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o mindful_a of_o these_o god_n will_v recompense_v we_o again_o and_o pay_v we_o home_o sevenfolde_v into_o our_o bosom_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v give_v both_o in_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n use_v 3_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o other_o and_o when_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o comfortable_a use_n of_o these_o blessing_n we_o must_v confess_v we_o have_v they_o not_o by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o his_o special_a goodness_n towards_o we_o psal_n 127_o 1_o 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v our_o daily_a pain_n with_o daily_a prayer_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v our_o labour_n with_o remember_v he_o that_o remember_v we_o and_o so_o praise_v his_o goodness_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o get_v good_n and_o this_o shall_v make_v our_o labour_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o yoke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o neck_n to_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a again_o as_o god_n give_v they_o so_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n with_o they_o a_o blessing_n with_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o bread_n for_o a_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 8._o moreover_o as_o he_o give_v outward_a blessing_n so_o he_o can_v take_v they_o away_o when_o it_o please_v he_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n job_n 1_o luk_n 12._o 22_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o this_o mount_n abarim_n and_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n 14_o for_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap_a touch_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o great_a people_n wherein_o observe_v the_o occasion_n &_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n the_o occasion_n be_v double_a the_o death_n of_o moses_n at_o hand_n &_o his_o request_n to_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o man_n to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n he_o be_v will_v to_o go_v up_o to_o mount_v abarim_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o god_n have_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n with_o his_o eye_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tread_v on_o it_o with_o his_o foot_n &_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o land_n he_o shall_v die_v as_o aaron_n his_o brother_n before_o he_o chap._n 20_o 24_o amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o touch_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o moses_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o fit_a ruler_n over_o his_o people_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o government_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o great_a burden_n for_o hear_v the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o god_n &_o humble_v himself_o under_o his_o correct_a hand_n chastise_v his_o transgression_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o see_v it_o before_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o crave_v to_o have_v the_o stroke_n thereof_o prolong_v and_o delay_v neither_o be_v he_o trouble_v with_o excessive_a care_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o shall_v have_v their_o mouth_n full_a thereof_o but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o future_a benefit_n of_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o good_a estate_n after_o his_o departure_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n whensoever_o god_n call_v we_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n know_v the_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o fade_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o we_o must_v all_o likewise_o be_v careful_a to_o leave_v our_o house_n &_o place_n in_o good_a state_n when_o we_o be_v go_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 20._o moses_n be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sin_v he_o be_v punish_v the_o lord_n himself_o receive_v his_o soul_n and_o bury_v his_o body_n deut_n 34_o 6_o 13._o he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n live_v and_o die_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n sacrament_n doctrine_n many_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o many_o want_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a some_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v judas_n to_o the_o passeover_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 29._o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o take_v not_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o neverhelesse_o partake_v the_o inward_a grace_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a use_v 1_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_o join_v together_o so_o that_o he_o which_o partake_v the_o one_o shall_v also_o partake_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v not_o simple_o confer_v grace_n second_o it_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hold_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o save_v whereas_o salvation_n be_v not_o always_o annex_v to_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o though_o infant_n want_v the_o outward_a wash_n yet_o to_o they_o may_v belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10_o 14._o last_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o by_o sickness_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o inevitable_a occasion_n that_o procure_v their_o absence_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n of_o moses_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o be_v bar_v or_o banish_v from_o the_o sign_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o again_o condemn_v doctrine_n many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v that_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n this_o truth_n that_o many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v many_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o with_o disease_n and_o sickness_n but_o with_o death_n
faithful_a as_o jacob_n gen._n 28_o 20_o 21_o and_o 31_o 13._o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 11_o david_n psal_n 22_o 25_o &_o 61_o 8_o &_o 116_o 14_o and_o diverse_a other_o this_o truth_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v better_a reason_n 1_v never_o to_o vow_v understand_v this_o of_o lawful_a vow_n then_o to_o fail_v in_o not_o perform_v the_o vow_n for_o this_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o peter_n speak_v to_o ananias_n act_n 5_o 4_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n who_o have_v not_o rather_o never_o to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o promise_n then_o to_o be_v deceive_v eccl._n 5_o 3_o 4._o second_o such_o do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o he_o will_v never_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exod._n 20._o three_o salvation_n be_v of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v return_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o deliverance_n jonah_n 2_o 10._o last_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v use_v to_o vow_n jonah_n 1.16_o this_o reprove_v all_o unlawful_a vow_n &_o first_o use_v 1_o of_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v in_o this_o place_n express_o when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o vow_v be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o other_o and_o here_o be_v fit_o tax_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o parent_n unlawful_a what_o vow_n be_v unlawful_a have_v no_o authority_n to_o hinder_v their_o child_n from_o follow_v rash_a &_o unaduised_a vow_n and_o that_o child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v their_o parent_n consent_v to_o enter_v into_o cloister_n into_o which_o indeed_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o enter_v no_o not_o with_o their_o consent_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o child_n may_v steal_v away_o lawful_o from_o their_o parent_n and_o become_v monk_n and_o nun_n not_o only_o without_o their_o consent_n but_o against_o it_o who_o indeed_o oght_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o those_o sty_n and_o stable_n with_o their_o consent_n neither_o have_v parent_n any_o warrant_n or_o authority_n to_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o how_o much_o do_v they_o better_v many_o time_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v thrust_v they_o into_o the_o stew_n to_o learn_v honesty_n second_o such_o may_v not_o lawful_o vow_v as_o be_v child_n in_o age_n though_o they_o have_v no_o parent_n live_v to_o control_v they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n who_o know_v not_o what_o a_o vow_n be_v or_o how_o it_o bind_v for_o how_o shall_v these_o bind_v themselves_o three_o such_o as_o be_v foolish_a or_o furious_a forasmuch_o as_o albeit_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o albeit_o that_o no_o man_n may_v command_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o command_n over_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v account_v as_o child_n four_o such_o as_o be_v rash_a and_o unaduised_a in_o their_o vow_n such_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 14_o 24_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o beniamite_n judg._n 21_o 1_o and_o the_o vow_n of_o jephte_n judg._n 11_o 30_o 31._o a_o vow_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o both_o of_o they_o unaduised_o undertake_v do_v dishonour_n god_n five_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a &_o ungodly_a vow_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o de_fw-fr malo_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi malè_fw-la that_o be_v make_v for_o do_v of_o some_o evil_a or_o do_v some_o good_a but_o not_o well_o as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o vow_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n as_o they_o do_v that_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o vow_n neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n act_v 23_o 12._o these_o bind_v themselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o in_o itself_o a_o evil_a thing_n such_o be_v herod_n vow_n or_o oath_n math._n 14._o and_o thus_o two_o evil_n meet_v together_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v to_o vow_v the_o other_o to_o perform_v such_o a_o vow_n and_o therefore_o such_o vow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v this_o serve_v to_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o their_o folly_n who_o never_o consider_v what_o the_o vow_n be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v but_o if_o they_o can_v say_v i_o have_v a_o vow_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o they_o grow_v obstinate_a and_o settle_a in_o evil_a and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v remove_v yea_o and_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vow_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v discharge_v of_o all_o fault_n and_o offence_n when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o vow_v be_v much_o worse_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v repent_v of_o their_o rash_a vow_n and_o not_o proceed_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o add_v one_o transgression_n to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n and_o to_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o endless_a destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o such_o vow_n by_o promise_a marriage_n either_o to_o other_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n they_o often_o pretend_v great_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o can_v be_v tie_v by_o such_o evil_a vow_n the_o vow_n be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o that_o evil_a as_o here_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o this_o chapter_n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v account_v evil_a vow_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o do_v of_o some_o good_a if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o and_o right_o make_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o fast_v or_o any_o other_o work_n shall_v purpose_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n and_o ability_n six_o such_o be_v forbid_v as_o be_v constrain_v vow_n and_o involuntary_a when_o they_o be_v undertake_v against_o a_o man_n will_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a as_o well_o as_o make_v by_o they_o that_o be_v free_a there_o must_v be_v a_o willing_a mind_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a vow_n seventh_o they_o must_v be_v of_o good_a importance_n not_o of_o any_o idle_a or_o trifle_a toy_n or_o of_o vain_a and_o foolish_a matter_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v eight_o superstitious_a vow_n as_o to_o vow_v abstinence_n from_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n 3_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la sermon_n 3_o such_o also_o as_o bind_v themselves_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o this_o or_o that_o holy_a saint_n or_o rather_o image_n or_o idol_n these_o and_o such_o like_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reprove_v in_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ascribe_v to_o austen_n one_o vow_v a_o cloak_n another_o oil_n a_o three_o a_o wax_n candle_n god_n care_v not_o for_o these_o vow_n but_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n he_o have_v redeem_v to_o wit_n thy_o soul_n the_o vow_n of_o obediance_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o best_a vow_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o last_o such_o vow_n as_o be_v unpossible_a &_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o undertaker_n be_v also_o forbid_v as_o unlawful_a among_o which_o we_o may_v range_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o abiur_v of_o marriage_n which_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a hebr._n 13_o 4_o so_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o god_n which_o do_v contrary_a to_o such_o vow_n for_o continency_n or_o single_a life_n be_v not_o necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n neither_o have_v god_n lay_v such_o a_o yoke_n upon_o their_o neck_n that_o enter_v into_o that_o call_n god_n have_v leave_v marriage_n free_a unto_o all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v who_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o for_o he_o will_v have_v none_o admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v unmarried_a or_o be_v marry_v promise_n to_o live_v from_o their_o wife_n as_o also_o he_o exclude_v such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v
bind_v her_o soul_n 7_o and_o her_o husband_n hear_v it_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o than_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v etc._n etc._n now_o moses_n intreat_v of_o such_o vow_n as_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o as_o child_n under_o their_o parent_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o disannul_v they_o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o all_o parent_n be_v so_o magnify_v and_o advance_v that_o a_o vow_v make_v immediate_o to_o god_n be_v frustrate_a &_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n of_o it_o except_o they_o confirm_v it_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o void_a child_n doctrine_n great_a be_v the_o jurisdiction_n &_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o very_a heathen_a have_v this_o truth_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v inviolable_a exod._n 20_o 12._o eph._n 6_o 1_o 2._o jerem._n 35_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 27_o 8_o 43._o and_o 28._o 2._o when_o the_o father_n say_v go_v the_o child_n go_v when_o he_o say_v arise_v he_o arise_v when_o he_o say_v come_v he_o come_v christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n who_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v bind_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philip._n 2_o yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o go_v with_o they_o luke_n 2.51_o 1._o king_n 2.19_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a reason_n 1_o first_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o be_v set_v before_o all_o other_o so_o that_o next_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o band_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o follow_v for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o other_o will_v soon_o be_v violate_v 2_o king_n 20_o 5._o again_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6_o 2_o it_o have_v a_o special_a promise_v annex_v of_o long_a life_n three_o child_n receive_v great_a and_o manifold_a blessing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o governor_n and_o likewise_o be_v free_v from_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o four_o patent_n give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n unto_o they_o for_o child_n receive_v all_o these_o from_o they_o five_o parent_n be_v honour_v by_o sundry_a title_n and_o name_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o matth._n 23.9_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n object_n 1_o touch_v this_o impregnable_a and_o invincible_a truth_n sundry_a question_n may_v be_v ask_v and_o diverse_a doubt_n to_o be_v remoove_v as_o first_o see_v their_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n as_o luke_n 14_o 26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n comparative_o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v above_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v matthew_n 10_o 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o to_o love_v our_o parent_n next_o after_o god_n be_v piety_n but_o to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n be_v impiety_n we_o hate_v they_o therefore_o when_o we_o love_v they_o less_o than_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v hate_v our_o life_n object_n 2_o second_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o call_v any_o man_n father_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o matth._n 23._o answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o name_n or_o appellation_n give_v to_o man_n simple_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o where_o he_o allow_v the_o title_n to_o earthly_a father_n math._n 7_o 9_o mark_v 7_o 11_o and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o master_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v our_o father_n as_o god_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v unto_o us._n object_n 3_o three_o what_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v evil_a person_n and_o ungodly_a ought_v we_o then_o to_o obey_v they_o &_o yield_v unto_o their_o authority_n who_o be_v by_o their_o wickedness_n unworthy_a thereof_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n touch_v our_o obedience_n for_o evil_a parent_n be_v our_o parent_n and_o evil_a magistrate_n be_v magistrate_n and_o evil_a minister_n be_v minister_n servant_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o gentle_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v froward_a 1_o peter_n 2_o 18_o so_o ought_v child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o their_o father_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v general_o in_o the_o law_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o honour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v good_a only_o but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o object_v what_o if_o they_o object_n 4_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n may_v they_o then_o be_v obey_v or_o shall_v child_n then_o do_v any_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o set_v light_n by_o that_o censure_n i_o answer_v answer_v excommunication_n right_o use_v be_v indeed_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v in_o this_o life_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o a_o well_o order_v city_n much_o more_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n david_n do_v great_o lament_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n when_o he_o want_v the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o infidel_n and_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n and_o do_v think_v himself_o drive_v away_o from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 26_o 19_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o nebucadnezzar_n and_o other_o wicked_a tyrant_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o they_o bewail_v exceed_o such_o bodily_a captivity_n psalm_n 137_o 1_o 2_o how_o much_o more_o fearful_a than_o ought_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o not_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n but_o to_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n notwithstanding_o all_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o us._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o family_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n though_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n the_o wife_n may_v not_o deny_v due_a benevolence_n nor_o the_o child_n dutiful_a obedience_n if_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v they_o must_v go_v or_o to_o come_v they_o must_v come_v neither_o be_v they_o by_o such_o behaviour_n culpeable_a or_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o see_v more_o before_o chap._n 5._o four_o if_o the_o son_n be_v a_o magistrate_n &_o object_n 5_o the_o father_n a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n i_o answer_v answ_n though_o the_o father_n must_v obey_v the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n yet_o in_o another_o respect_n the_o son_n must_v obey_v the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n so_o that_o neytner_n be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o
say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ishmael_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n that_o he_o also_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n of_o aaron_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o many_o other_o 2_o king_n 22_o 20._o judg._n 2_o 10._o act_n 13_o 36._o i_o answer_v repent_v whether_o ishmael_n repent_v this_o phrase_n may_v employ_v with_o good_a probability_n the_o repentance_n of_o ishmael_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o bosom_n for_o he_o join_v with_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o bury_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o his_o whole_a age_n and_o set_v down_o how_o long_o he_o live_v but_o no_o reprobate_n have_v the_o age_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n record_v and_o thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v hear_v gen._n 17_o 18._o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o but_o if_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o wicked_a man_n then_o by_o his_o father_n to_o who_o he_o be_v gather_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v before_o he_o as_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n which_o now_o be_v spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o pet_n 3_o 19_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o necessary_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n live_v when_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o earth_n and_o have_v his_o subsist_v afterward_o math._n 22_o 23._o hebr._n 12_o 21._o object_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n &_o of_o beast_n be_v all_o alike_o eccl._n 3_o 19_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o a_o beast_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v simple_o but_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o and_o equal_a in_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v impose_v upon_o both_o and_o man_n have_v no_o advantage_n to_o glory_n over_o the_o beast_n which_o serve_v to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o proclaim_v his_o vanity_n again_o solomon_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o profane_a atheist_n such_o as_o the_o saducee_v afterward_o be_v for_o they_o say_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v they_o that_o also_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 1_o corinth_n 15_o 32._o but_o when_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o chap._n 12._o again_o they_o produce_v sundry_a testimony_n that_o the_o dead_a can_v praise_v he_o it_o must_v be_v the_o live_n the_o live_a that_o must_v do_v it_o psal_n 6.5_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o so_o 30_o 10_o and_o 88_o 11._o esay_n 38_o 18._o i_o answer_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v two_o signification_n according_a to_o the_o different_a manner_n or_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a answ_n for_o some_o be_v dead_a spiritual_o that_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o in_o torment_n with_o the_o damn_a these_o can_v praise_v god_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v god_n accept_v praise_n at_o their_o hand_n other_o be_v dead_a only_o corporal_o not_o spiritual_o these_o can_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a together_o with_o the_o faithful_a yet_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o never_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_n god_n together_o with_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v yea_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a practice_n delight_n and_o exercise_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o last_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 16_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n i_o answer_v god_n have_v this_o of_o himself_o the_o angel_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o grace_n and_o communication_n they_o receive_v this_o from_o he_o whereas_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v he_o be_v it_o of_o himself_o object_n furthermore_o another_o question_n may_v be_v move_v wherefore_o in_o muster_v this_o army_n and_o send_v they_o to_o fight_v phinehas_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v among_o they_o for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o warfare_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o go_v out_o to_o war_n i_o answer_v answer_v moses_n send_v he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o his_o zeal_n in_o slay_v the_o israelite_n and_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n with_o his_o iavelin_n &_o he_o be_v send_v not_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n or_o to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o host_n but_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o teach_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o victory_n this_o be_v command_v of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o courage_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o fear_n but_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v out_o with_o they_o and_o fight_v for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o deut._n 20_o 2_o 3_o 4_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v with_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 24._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v phinehas_n go_v with_o the_o holy_a instrument_n some_o understand_v the_o ark_n other_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_a to_o ask_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o end_n that_o have_v his_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o begin_v it_o and_o if_o moses_n have_v mean_v this_o of_o the_o ark_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v express_v it_o by_o his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v often_o before_o beside_o if_o he_o have_v point_v to_o this_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v use_v the_o singular_a number_n they_o the_o plural_a &_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a instrument_n not_o instrument_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o two_o trumpet_n of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 10_o and_o these_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n or_o interpretation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a instrument_n that_o be_v the_o trumpets_z as_o judg._n 8_o 27._o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v the_o absurd_a collection_n of_o bellarmine_n 18._o de_n not_o eccl_n cap_n 17_o 18._o who_o make_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o note_n thereof_o allege_v the_o death_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n but_o why_o may_v not_o zuinglius_fw-la go_fw-mi with_o his_o people_n into_o the_o battle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o may_v we_o account_v it_o a_o plague_n or_o punishment_n to_o die_v in_o battle_n or_o a_o token_n of_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o good_a josiah_n and_o many_o other_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o david_n say_v the_o sword_n devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o 2_o sam._n 11_o 25._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o question_n avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n &c_n &c_n and_o moses_n say_v arm_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n by_o moses_n speak_v of_o war_n we_o may_v see_v they_o have_v be_v ancient_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v command_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v also_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_a of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 1_o and_o 24_o and_o 25._o but_o here_o diverse_a other_o point_n direct_v war_n and_o warrior_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o observe_v that_o a_o army_n be_v here_o speak_v off_o as_o muster_v and_o gather_v together_o for_o the_o battle_n gather_v doctrine_n before_o battle_n a_o army_n must_v be_v gather_v the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o before_o man_n go_v to_o battle_n a_o host_n of_o man_n must_v be_v appoint_v &_o gather_v together_o and_o sufficient_a force_n must_v be_v levy_v exod._n 17_o 9_o josh_n 8_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 13_o 3_o and_o 32_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 4._o judg._n 20_o 17._o reason_n 1_o the_o cause_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o a_o number_n may_v be_v
forbid_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o express_v or_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v to_o approve_v the_o political_a law_n of_o prince_n touch_v these_o thing_n provide_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o snare_v and_o entangle_v hereupon_o peter_n martyr_n advise_v magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o burden_n not_o the_o people_n too_o much_o and_o without_o weighty_a cause_n repudiiâ—_n beza_n de_fw-fr repudiiâ—_n &_o beza_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n wish_v that_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n will_v decree_v this_o matter_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o match_n as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o paris_n do_v rather_o than_o supra_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o veteres_fw-la leges_fw-la civiles_fw-la sapere_fw-la videri_fw-la that_o be_v then_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o ancient_a civil_a law_n in_o prohibit_v these_o match_n which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o then_o where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o force_n that_o forbid_v they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v take_v place_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13_o 1._o howbeit_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o as_o to_o a_o politic_a constitution_n not_o to_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o positive_a law_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v establish_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o offence_n take_v in_o our_o land_n against_o such_o match_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v forbid_v as_o than_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o degree_n have_v ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o if_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v stand_v then_o by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o give_v our_o consent_n and_o albeit_o no_o man_n be_v to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o man_n which_o be_v to_o set_v our_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n yet_o after_o the_o rest_a and_o repose_v of_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o can_v but_o minister_v some_o comfort_n to_o see_v the_o general_a consent_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o approbation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n worthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v condemn_v this_o marriage_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n dissension_n and_o division_n among_o they_o whereupon_o ensue_v much_o doubtfulness_n and_o distraction_n among_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o answ_n i_o answer_v first_o touch_v doubtfulness_n there_o be_v not_o many_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o enter_v into_o marriage_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o they_o ask_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o more_o beside_o themselves_o and_o then_o touch_v the_o learned_a there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o simple_o condemn_v the_o same_o &_o among_o these_o some_o allege_v ambrose_n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o some_o produce_v tremellius_n among_o the_o late_a touch_v ambrose_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o hold_v this_o kind_a to_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o law_n for_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o persuade_v paternus_n not_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o his_o daughter_n daughter_n that_o be_v pattern_n ambros_n epist_n 66._o ad_fw-la pattern_n the_o uncle_n to_o the_o niece_n he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o because_o cousin_v german_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n far_o off_o than_o uncle_n and_o niece_n be_v forbid_v therefore_o that_o of_o uncle_n &_o niece_n must_v be_v hold_v as_o prohibit_v but_o herein_o he_o commit_v a_o double_a error_n one_o in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o one_o match_n to_o be_v prohibit_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o other_o in_o that_o he_o conceive_v not_o that_o degree_n to_o be_v express_o prohibit_v which_o indeed_o be_v prohibit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o trace_v out_o far_a ignorance_n in_o this_o father_n otherwise_o of_o great_a desert_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o i_o will_v oppose_v against_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o withstand_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n that_o pester_v and_o poison_a with_o their_o leven_a the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o these_o be_v very_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o both_o live_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o he_o call_v this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 16._o factum_fw-la licitum_fw-la a_o lawful_a act_n and_o say_v quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la licebat_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la nec_fw-la divina_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la prohibuerat_fw-la lex_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o be_v which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o prohibit_v it_o neither_o as_o yet_o have_v the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o affinity_n austin_n observe_v that_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v marry_v their_o cousin_n germans_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o religious_a care_n that_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o kindred_n be_v pull_v asunder_o by_o the_o degree_n of_o propagation_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o too_o far_o &_o therefore_o by_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n among_o cousin_n german_n they_o endeavour_v to_o bind_v it_o up_o again_o but_o touch_v tremellius_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a neither_o so_o certain_a what_o his_o opinion_n be_v because_o he_o give_v no_o note_n but_o set_v down_o certain_a figure_n whereby_o some_o gather_v that_o he_o make_v cousin_a german_n a_o degree_n as_o far_o off_o as_o the_o uncle_n wife_n and_o therefore_o therein_o by_o analogy_n prohibit_v howbeit_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v 18._o in_o leu._n cap._n 18._o whether_o his_o judgement_n sway_v that_o way_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o find_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o note_v with_o a_o like_a figure_n as_o likewise_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o degree_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n in_o the_o line_n direct_v and_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o the_o line_n collateral_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a what_o his_o meaning_n be_v have_v leave_v no_o full_a explication_n thereof_o again_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v to_o i_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v that_o the_o uncle_n wife_n and_o the_o cousin_n german_a be_v not_o both_o in_o one_o degree_n howsoever_o any_o man_n do_v cypher_n they_o with_o the_o same_o figure_n or_o another_o decipher_v thereupon_o because_o then_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o one_o degree_n for_o the_o cousin_n german_a may_v be_v the_o aunt_n son_n which_o aunt_n as_o from_o her_o parent_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o her_o son_n be_v the_o cousin_n german_a the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o nephew_n marry_v the_o aunt_n do_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n which_o be_v prohibit_v but_o marry_v her_o daughter_n who_o be_v his_o cousin_n german_a he_o marry_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v express_o and_o not_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o aunt_n see_v there_o be_v no_o like_a reason_n of_o proportion_n between_o the_o first_o &_o the_o second_o or_o any_o diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o collateral_a line_n but_o always_o between_o the_o same_o degree_n so_o then_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o ungrounded_a and_o a_o untrue_a assertion_n that_o any_o degree_n be_v forbid_v far_o off_o then_o cousin_a german_n but_o suppose_v these_o two_o be_v plain_a and_o direct_v against_o the_o same_o as_o
indeed_o one_o of_o they_o be_v what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o the_o learned_a writer_n which_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o who_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n their_o pen_n and_o tongue_n not_o divide_v do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v confident_o and_o constant_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n and_o first_o i_o produce_v among_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n john_n caluin_n caluine_n john_n caluine_n who_o we_o name_v before_o who_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o precept_n not_o to_o come_v near_o any_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la consanguineas_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la complectitur_fw-la precept_n com._n in_o 7._o precept_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v these_o word_n do_v not_o comprise_v all_o kinsfolk_n because_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o cousin_n german_n either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o marry_v his_o cousin_n german_a either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n this_o matter_n he_o make_v so_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o 385._o epistle_n he_o say_v of_o it_o thus_o quod_fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v in_o question_n that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o take_v the_o freedom_n of_o cousin_n german_n to_o be_v for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v we_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v to_o account_v the_o same_o to_o be_v leave_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v this_o resolution_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n our_o conscience_n remain_v free_a before_o god_n so_o that_o in_o his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 18._o com._n in_o levit._n cap_n 18_o 18._o he_o term_v it_o diabolica_fw-la papae_fw-la superbia_fw-la qui_fw-la novos_fw-la excogitando_fw-la propinquitatis_fw-la gradus_fw-la supra_fw-la deum_fw-la sapere_fw-la voluit_fw-la a_o devilish_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o devise_v new_a degree_n of_o kindred_n will_v make_v himself_o wise_a than_o god_n himself_o now_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v farther_o tend_v to_o any_o restraint_n of_o this_o match_n of_o cousin_n germans_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o long_a use_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o both_o which_o respect_v offence_n be_v take_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o with_o they_o to_o be_v forbear_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n do_v no_o way_n touch_v we_o neither_o can_v challenge_v any_o place_n in_o our_o kingdom_n where_o we_o have_v no_o law_n of_o man_n to_o forbid_v we_o no_o disuse_n or_o long_a discontinuance_n of_o it_o to_o discourage_v we_o neither_o any_o offence_n of_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a to_o dissuade_v we_o &_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v in_o conscience_n equity_n or_o charity_n to_o renounce_v that_o kind_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o with_o we_o what_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o towards_o all_o person_n convenient_a but_o simple_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o beza_n beza_n the_o judgement_n of_o beza_n accord_v with_o the_o former_a testimony_n and_o serve_v as_o ample_o and_o full_o to_o depose_v and_o witness_v this_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o peter_n martyr_n shall_v be_v the_o next_o martyr_n peter_n martyr_n professor_n of_o divinity_n among_o we_o in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o k._n edward_n for_o howsoever_o some_o deliver_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n indifferent_a or_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v certain_a &_o a_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o these_o man_n never_o read_v he_o with_o judgement_n but_o with_o partiality_n for_o be_v themselves_o enemy_n in_o this_o case_n and_o have_v teach_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n thereof_o they_o will_v draw_v all_o other_o also_o either_o to_o be_v enemy_n thereunto_o or_o have_v they_o to_o sit_v still_o as_o silent_a and_o to_o stand_v by_o as_o newter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v as_o resolute_a as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o marriage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o large_a discourse_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o roman_n and_o show_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o prohibition_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o achsah_n with_o othniel_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o he_o show_v that_o if_o these_o two_o be_v brother_n child_n their_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a non_fw-la enim_fw-la divinis_fw-la legibus_fw-la coniugium_fw-la inter_fw-la â—stos_fw-la usquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o god_n law_n marriage_n between_o such_o be_v never_o forbid_v and_o afterward_o reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n who_o dislike_v the_o same_o thou_o faith_n quod_fw-la verò_fw-la ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o such_o marriage_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v allow_v thereof_o that_o advise_o consider_v either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o father_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o or_o can_v any_o man_n deliver_v his_o mind_n more_o express_o so_o then_o to_o pass_v from_o he_o i_o come_v to_o lewes_n lavater_fw-la of_o tigurine_n lavater_fw-la ludo._n lavater_fw-la a_o judicious_a and_o painful_a man_n he_o expound_v the_o 15_o of_o joshua_n say_v si_fw-mi othniel_n achsa_n consobrinus_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o othniel_n be_v achsaes_n cousin_n german_a he_o may_v marry_v she_o to_o wife_n but_o if_o he_o be_v her_o uncle_n he_o can_v not_o by_o the_o law_n thus_o do_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n and_o the_o same_o marriage_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o judge_n where_o he_o say_v it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n jud._n comm._n in_o jud._n that_o they_o be_v cozen_v german_n and_o therefore_o marriage_n may_v be_v consummate_v between_o they_o by_o the_o law_n to_o he_o i_o will_v add_v zepperus_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o herborne_n he_o affirm_v 19_o leg._n mosai_n ex_fw-la plan_n lib._n 4._o c._n 19_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n that_o it_o propound_v sundry_a example_n thereof_o and_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o those_o we_o name_v before_o to_o wit_n jacob_n and_o othniel_n gen._n 29_o 12_o 13_o 19_o joshua_n 15_o 17._o judg._n 1_o 12._o he_o allege_v other_o also_o that_o rehoboom_n take_v to_o wife_n mahalath_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerimoth_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o likewise_o abihail_n the_o daughter_n of_o eliab_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o david_n 2_o chron._n 11_o ver_fw-la 18._o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n joseph_n and_o mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v cousin_n german_n matth._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o luke_n 3_o 23_o 24_o 8._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o and_o so_o do_v eusebius_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o africanus_n to_o aristides_n for_o matthan_n beget_v two_o son_n jacob_n and_o heli_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n jacob_n beget_v joseph_n and_o heliâ—egaâ—_n â—egaâ—_z mary_n child_n joâ—â—ph_n &_o mary_n be_v brother_n child_n and_o thus_o both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v full_o and_o fiâ—ly_o reconcile_v for_o whereas_o oâ—e_n say_v joseph_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n &_o the_o other_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o some_o respect_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o diverse_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o jacob_n but_o legal_a son_n of_o heli_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n by_o consanguinity_n but_o the_o son_n of_o heli_n by_o light_n of_o affinity_n that_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n because_o he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n mary_n as_o also_o naomi_n call_v her_o daughter_n in_o law_n she_o own_o daughter_n and_o david_n call_v saul_n his_o father_n 1_o sam._n 24_o 11_o and_o saul_n he_o his_o son_n ver_fw-la 16_o neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a civil_a law_n condemn_v these_o marriage_n nuptijs_fw-la lib._n 1_o instit_fw-la tit_n 10_o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la the_o law_n of_o justinian_n be_v extant_a touch_v marriage_n which_o be_v this_o the_o child_n of_o two_o brethren_n or_o two_o sister_n or_o of_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n may_v lawful_o be_v join_v together_o in_o marriage_n the_o same_o law_n be_v
alâ—est_n 11_o â—catech_v 15_o in_o 2_o thes_n by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n last_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o antichrist_n do_v bewray_v the_o same_o also_o now_o he_o be_v plain_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 4._o yea_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o then_o he_o have_v be_v already_o come_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n oppose_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o profess_v but_o disguise_v for_o under_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o deni_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n and_o the_o only_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v a_o share_n and_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o apostate_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n four_o a_o perfect_a papist_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n can_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n neither_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o excommunication_n to_o be_v good_a nay_o to_o be_v god_n sentence_n he_o obey_v so_o long_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n he_o keep_v not_o promise_n or_o oath_n with_o heretic_n he_o receive_v pardon_n to_o free_a from_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n harbour_v seminary_n look_v for_o a_o golden_a day_n practise_v the_o most_o devilish_a device_n to_o establish_v popery_n entertain_v conference_n with_o his_o prince_n swear_v enemy_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o proud_a prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n last_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o permit_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o hereby_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o work_v and_o wreak_v their_o malice_n recusant_n will_v converse_v with_o jesuite_n must_v free_o and_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o any_o good_a term_n and_o behaviour_n whereby_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o land_n be_v disclose_v homebred_a foe_n be_v increase_v good_a subject_n be_v discourage_v and_o mean_v afford_v to_o hollow-hearted_a enemy_n to_o forecast_v and_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a sort_n that_o err_v in_o practice_n &_o offend_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o far_o from_o true_a love_n to_o revenge_n wrong_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o intrude_v upon_o his_o office_n neither_o usurp_v his_o right_a deu._n 32_o 35._o ro._n 12_o 19_o heb._n 10_o 30._o psal_n 94_o 1._o pro._n 14_o 29._o if_o we_o practise_v this_o we_o work_v wickedness_n against_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o work_v revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n for_o any_o subject_n to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o give_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o usurper_n be_v such_o person_n against_o god._n again_o it_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o will_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v such_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o body_n with_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o these_o do_v make_v a_o heavy_a law_n against_o themselves_o mat._n 6_o 14_o 15._o &_o 18_o 22._o &_o 5_o 44._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 8._o three_o such_o as_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n of_o their_o brethren_n heb._n 13_o 3._o much_o more_o such_o as_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a the_o captivate_v jew_n complain_v against_o the_o insolency_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n ps_n 137_o 3._o they_o require_v of_o they_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o sing_v in_o their_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a when_o they_o see_v they_o heavy_a heart_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v unmerciful_a &_o have_v no_o pity_n esay_n 47_o 6._o god_n reprove_v for_o this_o psal_n 102_o 19_o last_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v use_v 3_o in_o all_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o gen._n 13._o consider_v we_o be_v brethren_n and_o avoid_v all_o dissension_n and_o discord_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o see_v how_o one_o member_n be_v ready_a to_o aid_v &_o affect_v another_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n all_o shall_v be_v unite_v together_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n &_o bind_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n one_o with_o another_o so_o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v embrace_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3._o ephes_n 4_o 3._o and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n phil._n 2.3_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o us._n hatred_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 20._o 2._o galath_n 6_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o &_o 14_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n all_o remain_v unprofitable_a without_o this_o now_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v in_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o this_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o brethren_n be_v to_o examine_v it_o by_o these_o four_o rule_n first_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o begin_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o end_n for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consideration_n but_o principal_o must_v be_v for_o and_o in_o god_n carnal_a love_n be_v begin_v for_o carnal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o soon_o wither_v away_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n 17._o joh._n 20_o 17._o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o he_o account_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o brother_n they_o also_o must_v be_v our_o brethren_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v whosoever_o love_v god_n the_o father_n love_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o true_a christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v outward_a in_o show_n only_o but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3_o 18._o to_o love_v in_o show_n be_v the_o love_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n three_o we_o must_v love_v those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o hate_v we_o for_o if_o we_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n we_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v we_o or_o what_o reward_n have_v we_o math._n 5_o 46_o 47._o last_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n but_o be_v chief_o try_v in_o adversity_n when_o most_o need_n be_v this_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3_o 17._o and_o solomon_n show_v that_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prou._n 17_o 7._o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v a_o friend_n but_o not_o in_o misery_n the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n but_o the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n proverbe_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 20._o howbeit_o in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n try_v these_o rule_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n &_o sanctification_n we_o must_v love_v they_o inward_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o heart_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o not_o only_o in_o
their_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n but_o in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o shield_n and_o protection_n 18_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n whither_o i_o bring_v you_o 19_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o land_n you_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o heave_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n 20_o you_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o cake_n of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n for_o a_o heave_n offer_v as_o you_o do_v the_o heave_v offer_v of_o the_o etc._n etc._n 21_o of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o heave_n offer_v in_o your_o generation_n here_o be_v the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o dough_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o same_o law_n in_o effect_n with_o that_o often_o repeat_v touch_v the_o first_o fruit_n exod._n 22_o 29._o &_o 23_o 19_o and_o 34_o 26._o deut._n 14_o 23._o the_o substance_n of_o these_o law_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o enjoy_v their_o land_n their_o corn_n their_o wine_n their_o dough_n and_o all_o their_o store_n that_o they_o possess_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o mere_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n we_o have_v it_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o outward_a blessing_n whatsoever_o be_v god_n and_o he_o alone_a whatsoever_o we_o possess_v by_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n we_o do_v possess_v it_o esay_n 26_o 12._o and_o 45_o 7._o job_n 21._o psal_n 147_o 14._o james_n 1_o 17._o ezek._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o act_n 17_o 25._o the_o reason_n first_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v his_o own_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n psal_n 24_o 1._o &_o 50_o 12_o rom._n 12_o 36._o second_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v by_o his_o providence_n be_v his_o own_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o make_v they_o psal_n 113_o 5_o 6._o three_o we_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o for_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o need_n look_v for_o they_o at_o his_o hand_n math._n 6_o 11._o this_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o be_v content_a use_n 1_o with_o his_o portion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o albeit_o we_o have_v less_o than_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discontent_v with_o it_o such_o as_o any_o way_n murmur_v when_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o mind_n fulfil_v be_v wilful_a man_n and_o check_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v unrighteous_a because_o he_o give_v not_o to_o every_o one_o alike_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o we_o have_v often_o note_v we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o they_o â—_o 1_o cor._n 10_o â—_o to_o murmur_v as_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o unthankfulness_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o who_o better_a know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o phil._n 4_o 11._o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v use_v 2_o receive_v whether_o it_o be_v little_a or_o much_o to_o use_v it_o well_o and_o employ_v it_o to_o good_a use_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v 1._o cuer_v de_fw-fr ofâ—_n lib._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o only_o then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n too_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v servant_n unto_o all_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1â—_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v special_a care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v his_o gift_n or_o wrong_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o in_o wrong_v of_o they_o do_v wrong_a god_n himself_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o then_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o he_o take_v they_o away_o who_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o as_o to_o give_v they_o to_o we_o yea_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o job_n join_v both_o together_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1_o 21._o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o a_o far_a duty_n because_o we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o blessing_n use_v 3_o continue_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v keep_v in_o with_o god_n see_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n mat._n 6_o 33._o seek_v his_o friendship_n and_o prefer_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n for_o such_o as_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v get_v a_o very_a great_a share_n of_o these_o blessing_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o usurper_n use_v 4_o last_o this_o offering_n of_o their_o first_o fruit_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o hold_v all_o from_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o same_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n when_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o house_n which_o they_o build_v not_o &_o field_n which_o they_o sow_v not_o he_o require_v of_o they_o to_o bring_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v taste_v unto_o he_o the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o see_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n deut._n 26_o 9_o 10._o they_o must_v confess_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o say_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n if_o then_o we_o receive_v his_o blessing_n without_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n we_o defile_v they_o and_o we_o dishonour_v he_o and_o his_o creature_n become_v unclean_a unto_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n of_o who_o shall_v we_o receive_v our_o food_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o not_o at_o god_n hand_n if_o the_o child_n want_v food_n and_o raiment_n to_o who_o shall_v he_o go_v but_o to_o his_o father_n he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v psal_n 147_o 9_o and_o 104_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o we_o have_v our_o meat_n from_o he_o so_o we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n deut._n 14_o 26._o if_o this_o point_n be_v well_o print_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o graft_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v present_a at_o the_o table_n with_o we_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o we_o and_o rise_v with_o we_o that_o he_o come_v with_o we_o and_o depart_v with_o we_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o more_o sobriety_n &_o moderation_n than_o it_o common_o use_v among_o us._n the_o very_a heathen_a have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o call_v their_o table_n sacred_a and_o think_v that_o their_o god_n be_v always_o attendant_a at_o their_o meat_n and_o meal_n thus_o by_o this_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v though_o dark_o among_o they_o god_n leave_v they_o altogether_o without_o excuse_n woe_n then_o to_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n if_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o our_o table_n &_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o we_o for_o all_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n whatsoever_o if_o a_o child_n be_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n